Skip to main content

Full text of "Wild life at the Land's End : observations of the habits and haunts of the fox, badger, otter, seal, hare, and of their pursuers in Cornwall"

See other formats


I 


WILLIAM    c.KUlU.t's    SONS    J.TH 
S'l     PAKK     -  I  Kh  H  I  ,     hkl>lul       1 


WILD    LIFE    AT    THE    LAND'S    END 


WILD  LIFE 
AT  THE  LAND'S  END 

OBSERVATIONS     OF     THE     HABITS     AND 

HAUNTS     OF     THE     FOX,    BADGER,      OTTER 

SEAL,   HARE,  AND   OF    THEIR    PURSUERS   IN 

CORNWALL 


BY   J.    C.    TREGARTHEN 


LONDON 
JOHN   MURRAY,   ALBEMARLE  STREET 

1904 


PREFACE 

THE  sports  described  have  led  me  to  some  of  the 
wildest  and  weirdest  spots  of  West  Cornwall. 
There  are  few  tracts  in  England  more  rugged 
than  the  northern  part  of  the  peninsula  that  lies 
between  the  Land's  End  and  St  Ives.  It  is  pos- 
sible to  travel  across  the  moors  from  Crobben 
Hill  to  Chapel  Cairn  Brea  without  setting  foot  on 
cultivated  ground.  It  is  a  boulder-strewn  waste, 
void  of  trees,  where  the  grey  of  the  granite  mingles 
in  spring  and  autumn  with  the  gold  of  the  gorse 
that,  with  heather  and  bracken,  clothes  the  undulat- 
ing surface. 

To  the  lover  of  nature  the  wild  aspect  of  these 
breezy  uplands  is  not  without  its  charms ;  but  the 
glory  of  the  promontory  is  the  ocean  in  which  it 
is  set.  The  great  rampart  of  cliffs  that  holds  back 
the  Atlantic  is  broken  here  and  there  by  beaches 
of  white  sand  or  minute  shells,  or  by  coves  into 
which  fall  the  trout-streams  that  rise  in  the  granite 

hills  above.     Along  the  tangled  valleys  they  water, 

a  2 


vi  PREFACE 

many  an  interesting  picture  arrests  the  eye ;  but 
whether  it  be  a  holy  well,  an  old  mill,  a  grove, 
a  rustic  bridge  or  fishing-hamlet,  all  is  in  tender 
miniature,  like  the  streams  themselves  or  the  modest 
hills  where  they  bubble  to  the  light. 

In  these  valleys  bird-life  is  rich.  On  a  spit 
of  sand  you  may  chance  on  the  footprints  of  an 
otter,  whose  harbour  by  day  is  some  rocky  holt 
along  the  cliffs  ;  where  the  blackthorns  are  densest 
you  may  come  across  a  badger's  earth,  and  see 
the  paths  he  has  trodden  in  going  to  and  fro.  This 
creature  is  very  plentiful — as  plentiful  indeed  as  the 
hare  is  scarce.  Generally  he  shares  the  same  earth 
with  the  fox.  On  the  north  coast  the  seal  shows 
no  sign  of  decrease  ;  thanks  to  its  tireless  vigilance, 
and  the  inaccessible  caves  it  frequents. 

These  surviving  mammals  add  to  the  attractions 
of  a  coast  and  countryside  over  which  broods  the 
silence  of  a  mysterious  past.  The  fascination 
which  these  creatures  have  for  me  dates  from  boy- 
hood, when  I  once  caught  a  glimpse  of  a  badger 
stealing  over  a  cairn  in  the  grey  of  early  dawn  ; 
and  the  Earthstopper,  wandering  with  dog  and 
lantern  over  the  moors,  presents  a  picture  that 
has  often  appealed  to  me. 

If  the   descriptions,    however    crude,    serve    to 


PREFACE  vii 

awaken  old  associations  in  some  readers,  or  to 
excite  the  interest  of  those  who  have  never  visited 
the  sunny  "land  of  the  three  shores";  above  all, 
if  the  sketch  of  the  Earthstopper  helps  to  preserve 
the  memory  of  a  master  of  his  craft,  my  hopes  will 
be  fully  realised. 

ROSMORRAN,    SlDCUP. 


CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAOB 

I.  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  UNDER  THE  STARS        .          .         i 
II.  THE  FOX-HUNT  ......       14 

III.  FOX-HUNTING,  AS  IT  WAS  IN  THE  DAYS  OF  QUEEN 
BESS,  quoted  from  Care-mi's  Survey  of  Cornwall, 
1565  •  .  ...  34 

IV.  THE  OTTER— TRACKING  THE  WILY  VARMINT         .       36 

V.  THE   OTTER,     continued  —  THE    EARTHSTOPPER'S 

VIGIL    .......       48 

VI.  THE  OTTER,  continued—  THE  OTTER  AT  THE  LAKE       64 
VII.  THE  OTTER,  continued—  THE  HUNT    .  .  .71 

VIII.  THE  WHITE  BADGER  OF  CAIRN  KENIDZHEK — THE 

EARTHSTOPPER  IN  DOUBT    .          .          .          .85 

IX.  THE  WHITE  BADGER  OF  CAIRN  KENIDZHEK,  con- 
tinued—If^ EARTHSTOPPER  ANGRY  .  .  100 

X.  THE  WHITE  BADGER  OF  CAIRN    KENIDZHEK,  con- 
tinued—-THE  BADGER'S  CAPTURE  AND  ESCAPE     .      112 

XI.  THE  HARE— LIFE  STORY  OF  THE   JACK  OF  BAR- 

TINNEY  .          .          .          .          .          .130 

ix 


x  CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAOK 

XII.  THE  HARE,  continued—  DIGORY  STROUT  AND  FARMER 

PENDRE  ......      145 

XIII.  THE  HARE,  continued— TUT*.  COURSE  .  .  .152 

XIV.  A  MIDNIGHT  VISIT  TO  THE  SEAL-CAVES       .  .      167 
XV.  REMINISCENCES  OF  BOYHOOD'S  DAYS  .          .          .186 

XVI.  BASS  FISHING  AT  THE  LAND'S  END    .  .  .      206 

XVII.  NED'S  TALE  OF  THE  BIRDS      .          .          .          .221 

GLOSSARY  .......      235 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

ANDREW  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  (Photogravure],   (From 

a  photograph  by  Richards,  Penzance}          .  .       Frontispiece 

THE  EARTHSTOPPER  ON  TRENGWAINTON   CAIRN. 

(From  a  photograph  by  Richards,  Penzance]          .  Face  page     12 

THE  Fox.    (From  a  photograph  by  C.  Reid}  .  „  26 

Fox-CUBS.     (From  a  photograph  by  C.  Reid} .  .          „  34 

TOL  PEDN  PENWITH.    (From  a  photograph  by  R.  H. 

Preston,  Penzance]  ......  38 

LAMORNA    MILL.      (From  a  photograph  by  R.  H. 

Preston,  Penzance)  ......  44 

LAMORNA,    SHOWING     CAIRN     DHU     HEADLAND. 

(From  a  photograph  by  R.  H.  Preston,  Penzance}          „  52 

THE  OTTER.    (From  a  photograph  by  Quatremaine, 

Stratford-on-Avon} .  .  .  .  „  64 

A  HAUNT  OF  THE  OTTER.    (From  a  photograph  by 

R.  H.  Preston,  Penzance}  „  82 

CAIRN  KENIDZHEK.    (From  a  photograph  by  Gibson 

&>  Sons,  Penzance)  .....,,  88 

THE  BADGER.    (From  a  photograph  by  C.  Reid}       .         „          HO 

ST  BURYAN  CHURCH.    (From  a  photograph  by  R.  H. 

Preston,  Penzance}  ...  „  130 

jd 


xii  LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

STONE  CIRCLE  AT  BOSCAWEN-UN.    (From  a  photo- 
graph by  Gibson  &  Sons,  Penzance)          .  .  Face  page  138 

SANCREED  CHURCHTOWN.    (From  a  photograph  by 

Gibson  &*  Sons,  Penzance)  .  .  .          „  150 

CHAPEL  ST  UNY  WELL.    (From  a  photograph  by 

Gibson  &*  Sons,  Penzance)  .  .  .  .          „  1 56 

ZENNOR  CHURCHTOWN.    (from  a  photograph  by  R. 

H.  Preston,  Penzance)         .  .  .  .          „  166 

A  STREET  AT  ST  IVES.    (From  a  photograph  by  R. 

H.  Preston,  Penzance)        .  .  .  .          „  168 

HELL'S  BAY.    (From  a  photograph  by  W,  Cooper,  St 

Ives) ,,178 

NEST  OF  SEAGULL.    (From  a  photograph  by  Gibson 

<&°  Sons,  Penzance} .  .  .  .          „  190 

ST  MICHAEL'S  MOUNT.    (From  a  photograph  by  R. 

H.  Preston,  Penzance)         .  .  .  .          „          194 

SENNEN  COVE.    (From  a  photograph  by  Gibson  &* 

Sons,  Penzance)        .  .  .  .  „          206 

PORTHGWARRA.       (From    a  photograph    by    R.    H. 

Preston,  Penzance) .  .  .  .  .          „          210 

A   HAUNT  OF  THE  RAZOR-BILL.    (From  a  photo- 
graph by  Gibson  &»  Sons,  Penzance)        .  .          „  220 

THE  HOME  OF  THE  CORMORANT.    (From  a  photo- 
graph by  Gibson  &  Sons,  Penzance}  .  .  „          226 

THE  LAND'S  END.    (From  a  photograph  by  R.  H. 

Preston,  Penzance}  ......          232 


WILD    LIFE    AT    THE    LAND'S 

END 

CHAPTER  I 

THE  EARTHSTOPPER  UNDER  THE  STARS 

IT  was  an  hour  after  midnight  when  the  Earth- 
stopper  of  the  Penwith  Hunt  left  his  cottage  on  the 
outskirts  of  Madron.  He  carried  a  lantern  and  a 
rough  terrier  followed  at  his  heels.  His  track  led, 
by  lanes  in  the  heather,  over  a  cairn  to  the  furze- 
clad  downs  overlooking  the  lake. 

To  the  West,  sombre  hills  rose  against  the 
jewelled  vault  where  the  stars  in  the  depths  of  the 
frosty  sky  kept  watch  over  the  slumbering  earth. 
Half-way  over  the  downs,  beneath  the  roots  of  a 
stunted  pine,  was  a  fox-earth.  The  old  man  knelt 
down  and  stopped  it  with  faggots  of  furze.  The 
light  of  the  lantern  lit  up  his  strong  and  kindly  face, 
and  fell  on  the  heap  of  sandy  soil  at  the  mouth  of 
the  earth. 


2      THE  EARTHSTOPPER  UNDER  THE  STARS 

Leaving  the  downs  he  turned  towards  Penhale, 
skirting  the  marshy  ground  in  the  trough  of  the 
hills,  and  climbing  a  steep  rise  made  for  a  crag — 
playground  of  many  litters — beneath  which  lay  the 
next  earth.  Furze  bushes  screened  the  entrance 
and  hung  like  a  pall  on  the  slope.  The  wind 
wuthered  round  the  rocks  and  stirred  the  rushes  in 
the  fen  below ;  but  the  Earthstopper  gave  no  heed 
to  these  whisperings  of  the  night,  and  paused  but 
for  an  instant,  as  he  bent  over  his  work,  to  listen  to 
the  bark  of  a  fox  in  the  pitchy  darkness  beyond. 
His  way  now  lay  across  a  bleak  waste.  Rude 
monuments  of  a  grey  past  dot  its  surface  and  a 
solitary  cottage  overlooks  its  desolation.  No  path 
led  along  the  line  he  was  taking  :  cromlech  and 
monolith  in  ghostly  outline  guided  his  steps. 

The  Earthstopper's  progress  was  slow,  for  the 
surface  was  rough  and  the  bogs  treacherous,  but  yet 
he  was  getting  nearer  and  nearer  to  Cairn  Galver, 
which  rose  like  a  cliff  from  the  moor,  its  crest 
silhouetted  against  the  deep  sapphire  of  the 
heavens. 

"  Good  God,  what's  thet  ?  "  said  he,  as  a  fiendish 
scream  awoke  the  echoes  of  the  rugged  hills. 
"  Don't  sound  like  et,  but  et  must  a'  come  from 
thet  cottage  over  theere.  Iss  sure,  theere's  a  light 


RECOGNISES  THE  MINER  3 

in  the  winder.     Semmen  to  me  'tes  uncommon  like 
murder." 

He  had  taken  but  a  few  stumbling  steps  along 
a  track  into  which  he  had  turned,  ere  the  faint  thud 
of  hoofs  fell  on  his  ear.  More  and  more  distinct 
through  the  night  came  the  sound,  broken  at  times 
by  a  shout.  A  rocky  hollow  lay  in  front  of  him  ; 
down  which  rider  and  horse  came  at  a  furious  pace, 
splashing  the  water  as  they  dashed  through  the 
stream  below.  Breasting  the  rise  at  the  same  frantic 
speed  they  were  over  the  brow  and  almost  upon  the 
Earthstopper  before  he  was  aware,  and  scarcely  had 
he  jumped  aside  when  they  galloped  past  him. 

Merest  glimpse  though  he  got  of  the  man,  he 
recognised  him,  for  his  face  was  turned  towards  the 
light  as  it  lay  over  the  horse's  neck.  It  was  Jago 
the  miner. 

"  Good  Lor',  what's  the  maanin'  of  et  ?  Why 
don't  eh  stop  the  hoss  ?  " 

"  Don't  take  me  for  a  Jack-o-Lantern,  s'pose?" 
Some  distance  along  the  stony  track  the  clatter 
of  the  hoofs  ceased.     The  Earthstopper  ran  towards 
the  spot. 

"  Where  are  ee,  why  don't  ee  spaake  ?  " 

"  Heere,  An'rew,  quick  as  you  can." 

A  minute  later  the  Earthstopper,  with  one  hand 


4     THE  EARTHSTOPPER  UNDER  THE  STARS 

resting  on  the  mane  of  the  heaving  horse,  was  look- 
ing up  at  the  miner's  blanched  face. 

"  What's  the  matter  wi'  ee,  Jago  ?  you  looked 
skeared." 

"  Steve  es  killed  by  a  faal  o'  ground.  We 
brought  un  hoam  an  hour  agone.  Et  wor  moore  nor 
Mawther  could  stand.  Her  rason's  clane  gone." 

"  Can  I  help  ee  ? " 

"  No  thank  ee,  An'rew." 

In  breathless  haste  he  spoke,  and  with  a  shout 
he  was  gone,  his  path  picked  out  in  sparks,  as  the 
good  horse  without  bridle  or  rein  covered  the 
ground  to  the  slumbering  village. 

Andrew  stood  peering  through  the  night  till  the 
tiny  fires  died  away  and  the  beat  of  the  hoofs  struck 
faint  as  the  footfall  of  a  child. 

This  incident  had  unnerved  the  lonely  Earth- 
stopper. 

More  than  once  as  he  ascended  the  Galver  he 
turned  his  head,  though  without  staying  his  steps, 
to  see  that  it  was  but  the  terrier  that  followed  him. 
Panting  from  the  hurried  climb  he  rested  on  a 
boulder  of  the  cairn  and  set  the  lantern  down  on 
the  turf  at  his  feet.  The  bitch  nestled  between  her 
master  and  the  flickering  flame. 

The  stars  shone  in  all  their  splendour,  but  it  was 


ADDRESSES  HIS  DOG  5 

the  glow-worm  light  that  crept  through  the  gloom 
below  which  riveted  the  Earthstopper's  gaze. 

"Well,  Vennie  me  beety,  theere's  death  and 
worse  nor  death  in  thet  theere  cottage,  and  et's  shook 
me  tar'ble,  but  our  night's  work  must  be  got  through 
somehow  or  theer'll  be  no  spoart  to-day.  With  this 
wind  a  fox  es  moast  sure  to  make  for  Zonnor  Cliffs. 

"  Come,  me  dear,  'tes  cold  up  heere,  two  mile 
waan't  see  us  to  cliff,  and  thee  must  furst  run  through 
the  radgell  on  the  Little  Galver." 

So,  taking  up  the  lantern,  he  went  to  the  clitter 
of  rocks  and  sent  the  bitch  in.  He  could  follow 
her  by  the  patter  of  her  feet  as  she  ran  through  the 
cavernous  hollows.  On  coming  out  at  the  far  end 
of  the  rocks  she  awaited  her  master  and,  when  he 
came  up,  took  her  place  at  his  heels.  Before  leav- 
ing the  high  ground  the  Earthstopper  stood  listen- 
ing for  a  few  moments  with  his  face  towards  Madron, 
whither  Jago  had  ridden  to  summon  the  doctor. 
Hearing  nothing,  he  made  his  way  down  the  slope 
of  the  cairn  to  the  rugged  waste  that  stretches 
away  to  the  Northern  coast. 

Their  work  was  now  done  till  they  reached  the 
cliffs.  He  seldom  spoke  to  his  dog  in  going  from 
one  earth  to  another,  and  to-night  he  had  enough  to 
think  about, 


6       THE  EARTHSTOPPER  UNDER  THE  STARS 

Thirty  years  of  wandering  under  the  stars 
had  matured  the  philosopher  within  him. 

"  Mine's  a  wisht  kind  of  a  life,  mine  es  ;  but  so 
long  as  health  and  strength  do  laast  'tes  grand  to 
traapse  the  moors  and  circumvent  the  varmints.  I 
know  evra  inch  o'  thes  eere  country,  evra  patch  o' 
fuzze,  and  evra  pile  o'  rocks,  and  the  stars  be  moore 
to  me  nor  to  moast  folks.  The  eearth  es  beetiful,  'tes 
a  pity  to  laave  et,  and  when  we  do  wheere  do  we  go 
to  ?  The  ways  o'  the  birds,  the  enstincts  of  evra 
wild  crittur,  the  min'rals  I've  blasted  in  the  bal 
under  the  saa,  the  dimants  up  theere,  tell  me  plain 
enuf  theere's  a  Maister-hand  behind  et  all.  All  of 
ee  say  theere's  a  God,  but  why  are  ee  quiate  as  the 
grave  about  the  Better  Land  ?  " 

The  distant  stars  glittered  in  the  silent  vault, 
the  wind  was  heedless  as  the  moor  it  swept,  and 
there  was  no  answer  in  the  far-off  mystic  murmur  of 
the  sea. 

His  sinewy  strides  soon  brought  him  to  the  edge 
of  the  cliff.  Two  hundred  feet  below,  the  Atlantic 
lashed  the  rocks  and  raged  in  the  caverns. 

"  Well,  auld  Ocean,  I  can  hear  ee  ef  I  caan't  see 
ee.  Hope  theest  heaved  up  no  dead  thes  tide. 
Lor',  how  the  gools  do  scraame,  to  be  sure  !  but  'tes 
moosic  and  'tes  company  to  thet  scraach  on  the 


CLAMBERS  DOWN  THE  CLIFF  7 

moor  "  ;  and  he  shuddered  at  the  thought.  Half 
trusting  to  the  tussocks  of  coarse  grass  but  with 
muscles  all  alert  he  clambered  down  the  steep  zigzag 
his  own  feet  had  traced,  towards  the  adit  of  Wheal 
Stanny  situate  near  the  line  of  the  foam.  Shrinking 
from  the  seething  waters  below  he  crept  along  a 
narrow  ledge  and  with  scanty  foothold  reached  the 
mouth  of  the  adit,  where  he  brushed  the  sweat  and 
salt  spray  from  his  face. 

Then  on  hands  and  knees,  his  finger-marks 
effacing  the  footprints  of  marauding  fox,  he  entered 
the  narrowing  chasm  and  stopped  the  hole  as  best 
he  could,  with  pieces  of  quartz. 

Drippings  from  the  moist  roof — retreat  of  tremb- 
ling fern — blurred  the  lantern's  light  and  dimmed 
the  sparkle  of  the  crystals. 

Leaving  the  cliffs  he  made  for  the  uplands,  for  a 
few  earths  lay  in  the  gullies  that  seamed  them,  and 
here  and  there  a  disused  mine-work  offered  a  safe 
retreat  to  fox  and  badger.  Carefully  the  Earth- 
stopper  picked  his  way  in  the  murky  hollows,  the 
lantern's  light  awaking  the  frown  of  the  granite  and 
falling  bright  on  the  gold  of  the  bracken  that  fringed 
the  treacherous  shaft.  On  the  weird  countryside 
above,  the  array  of  boulders  loomed  like  phantoms 
in  the  sombre  heather. 


8      THE  EARTHSTOPPER  UNDER  THE  STARS 

Threading  in  and  out  among  them  as  he  rose  and 
sank  with  the  undulating  surface,  the  Earthstopper 
might  have  been  a  spy  stealing  from  camp  to  camp 
of  spectral  hosts  bivouacking  on  the  dusky  slopes. 

On  the  furthest  ridge  he  stood  peering  into  the 
darkness  that  shrouded  a  moor  over  which  he  must 
pass.  The  level  expanse  might  have  seemed  to  in- 
vite him  as  smooth  water  invites  a  swimmer  wearied 
by  the  waves,  but  superstitious  fear  held  him  there 
irresolute.  For  an  eerie  legend  clung  to  the  heart 
of  the  moor.  Crofters  would  draw  closely  round 
their  bright  furze-fires  as  they  listened  to  the  harrow- 
ing tale.  Little  wonder  that  the  old  man  paused  in 
his  forward  path,  for  the  last  earth  on  his  round  was 
near  a  cairn  that  partly  screened  a  haunted  pool, 
and  the  moor  compassed  it  round. 

Seeing  a  light — it  was  a  mere  glimmer — in  a 
lone  homestead  on  the  low  ground  between  him  and 
the  cliff,  he  resolved  to  make  his  way  down  to  it 
and  await  the  dawn.  With  difficulty,  for  the 
hillside  was  covered  with  furze,  he  reached  the 
byre  where  a  candle  burned  on  the  ledge  inside  a 
small  window.  Peeping  through  a  cob-webbed 
pane,  he  was  able  to  recognise  the  farmhand  at 
work  inside,  though  the  man's  back  was  turned 
towards  him. 


COLD  COMFORT  9 

Unfortunately  for  the  labourer,  the  noise  made 
by  the  turnip-chopper  he  was  working  drowned  the 
sound  of  the  approaching  footsteps,  and  Andrew's 
voice  at  the  half-open  door  was  the  first  intimation 
he  had  of  the  Earthstopper's  presence. 

"Mornin',  'Gellas." 

"  Lor',  you  ded  maake  me  joomp,  An'rew.  .  .  . 
Wisht  news  about  Steve  Jago,  edna?" 

"  Bra'  an  wisht.  I  do  hear  the  poor  auld 
woman's  gone  clane  out  of  her  mind.  'Tes  foolish 
like,  but  her  scraachin's  thet  unnarved  me,  I'm  moast 
afeered  to  go  and  stop  thet  theere  eearth  touchin' 
Deadman." 

"  Laave  un  be,  noathin'  eearthly  waan't  go  a- 
nighst  un  for  thes  day.  A  sinkin'  fox  would  raither 
die  in  th'  open  nor  maake  for  un.  They  do  say 
when  any  man  or  woman  o'  thes  heere  parish,  and 
'tes  a  bra'  big  wan  too,  do  die  a  vilent  death  like  as 
ow"  .  .  . 

Andrew's  upraised  palm  had  checked  him. 

"Then  thee  dost  know  all  'bout  un?" 

"  Iss,  iss,  worse  luck,  I've  heerd  about  the  wisht 
auld  thing." 

"  Look  here,  An'rew,"  said  Tregellas  under  his 
breath  as  he  drew  close  to  him,  "  I  don't  knaw 
how  fur  may  be  fancy  like,  for  I'd  bin  thinkin' 

B 


10     THE  EARTHSTOPPER  UNDER  THE  STARS 

'bout  un,  but  semmen  to  me  I  heerd  a  scraach  from 
thet  quarter  about  an  hour  agone  and  theere — 
theere  edn  any  housen  to  moore  nor  a  mile  "... 

Andrew  had  heard  more  than  enough  and, 
before  Tregellas  could  add  another  word,  he  hurried 
through  the  open  doorway,  crossed  the  brook  that 
ran  through  the  mowhay,  and  was  soon  breasting 
the  rugged  hill  leading  to  the  Deadman. 

On  the  edge  of  the  moor  he  paused  to  listen. 
From  out  the  distance  came  the  cry  of  some  bird  :  the 
sea  called  faintly  behind  him.  He  looked  towards 
the  East.  There  was  no  sign  of  dawn. 

"  I'll  faace  un,  come  what  may.  Be  quiate, 
stop  thet  theere  whinin'  will  ee." 

Then  he  trimmed  the  wick  of  the  lantern,  pulled 
his  cap  well  on  to  his  ears  and,  stepping  from  tuft 
to  tuft  of  the  silent  heather,  set  out  across  the 
moor.  He  made  straight  for  the  cairn  and  with 
trembling  hands  stopped  the  earth  ;  but  though  he 
heard  the  wind  sighing  in  the  reeds  he  feared  to 
turn  his  eyes  towards  the  tarn. 

Hurrying  from  the  eerie  spot  he  set  out  on  his 
way  homewards,  staying  his  steps  a  moment  near 
a  pool  to  look  at  the  clean-cut  footprints  of  a  fox. 
Water  was  oozing  into  them,  for  the  ground  was 
very  marshy.  And  so  he  came  to  the  gaunt  ruin 


SUNRISE  11 

of  Ding  Dong  Mine  which  serves  as  a  mark  to  the 
long-line  fishermen  of  Mount's  Bay.  Only  the  walls 
and  end  timbers  of  the  lofty  roof  are  left  for  the  gales 
to  whistle  through  ;  and  in  the  grey  dawn  a  kestrel 
perched  on  the  gable  was  preening  its  feathers.  From 
the  mine-burrows  hard  by,  the  wayfarer  overlooks 
headland  and  harbour,  the  surf  round  St  Michael's 
base  and  the  waters  of  the  sail-flecked  bay. 

Well  might  the  Earthstopper,  whose  soul,  like 
that  of  many  a  toiler,  was  far  above  his  lowly  work, 
dwell  on  the  awakening  beauty  of  land  and  sea 
below  him. 

The  stars  had  paled  their  fires  and  crimson 
streaks  in  the  throbbing  east  heralded  the  sun. 
Lighting  first  the  hungry  Manacles  the  gladdening 
orb  rose  over  the  serpentine  cliffs  of  Lizard,  bath- 
ing with  its  rays  the  sea  and  circling  hills,  and 
touching  with  gold  the  battlements  of  the  castle 
and  the  pinnacles  of  the  westward  churches. 

"  No  wonder  thet  furriners  do  bow  their  knees 
on  desert  sands  and  wusshup  ee.  Don't  knaw 
when  I've  seed  ee  lookin'  so  beetiful  missel."  The 
hawk,  now  hovering  over  its  prey,  disturbed  his 
simple  reverie.  "Come,  me  dear" — but  Vennie 
had  slipped  away — "'tes  nigh  breakfust  time,  and 
the  cheeld  will  be  'spectin'  us."  So  down  the  hill 


12    THE  EARTHSTOPPER  UNDER  THE  STARS 

he  hurried,  the  smoke  from  his  own  hearth  cheering 
him  and  turning  his  thoughts  to  his  peaceful  home. 
He  pictured  the  little  room  neat  and  clean,  the 
breakfast-table  with  his  chair  drawn  up  to  it,  the 
sanded  floor  and  the  kettle  on  the  brandis  amidst 
the  glowing  embers.  He  forgot  his  fatigue ;  his 
steps  were  lightened  as  he  thought  of  the  child  who 
looked  after  his  few  comforts  and  always  welcomed 
his  home-coming.  At  a  turn  in  the  track  by 
some  stormbent  hawthorns  he  came  suddenly  upon 
her,  come  out  to  meet  him.  What  a  change 
comes  over  the  old  man's  face  at  the  sight  of  her ! 
How  his  eyes  brighten  as  she  runs  to  greet  him ! 

"  I  knawed  thee  couldna  be  fur  away,  granfer, 
for  Vennie's  been  home  these  ten  minits  or  moore." 

He  looked  behind  him,  but  the  bitch  was  gone. 

"Ah,  I  can  guess  what's  drawed  her  theere." 

The  girl  took  the  lantern  from  his  cramped 
hand  and,  side  by  side,  her  arm  linked  with  his,  they 
made  their  way  towards  the  cottage.  Two  minutes 
later  the  clatter  of  hoofs  behind  them  made  her 
look  round.  "  Someone's  comin'  down  the  Forest 
Cairn,  granfer." 

"  Iss,  me  dear,  'tes  Dobbin's  step  thee  canst 
hear.  Now  run  home  along  whilst  I  have  a  word 
with  the  doctor." 


'"  THE  EARTHSTOITEK  ON  TKENGWAINTON  CAIRN. 


[Face  page  12. 


FEASTEN  MONDAY  13 

The  girl  was  barely  a  stone's  throw  away  when 
the  doctor  cantered  up  to  where  the  Earthstopper 
awaited  him. 

"  Mornin',  Andrew,  another  touch  of  rheuma- 
tism ? " 

"  No,  sir,  never  felt  better  in  my  life ;  no,  tedn 
thet :  I  wanted  to  ask  ee  about  Mrs  Jago." 

"  You've  heard  about  it  ?  " 

The  Earthstopper  nodded  assent. 

"  It's  all  over  with  the  poor  woman,  Andrew." 

..."  May  be  'tes  best  so,  sir." 

"Yes,  best  so,"  repeated  the  doctor,  as  he  rode 
away. 

Andrew  overtook  his  grandchild  near  the  cottage, 
and  was  following  her  through  the  open  door, 
getting  a  glimpse  of  Vennie  and  her  puppies  on  the 
badger  skin  before  the  turf  fire,  when  the  bells 
rang  out  a  joyous  peal  as  if  to  remind  him  of  the 
festive  day.  He  turned  and  listened :  the  grey 
tower  rose  above  the  patched  roofs  of  the  cottages, 
the  notes  struck  clear  through  the  crisp  air. 

A  smile  rose  to  the  weather-beaten  face,  the  lips 
moved,  and  cheerily  came  the  words  : 

"  Ring  out  your  best,  auld  bells,  for  'tes  Maddern 
Feasten  Monday." 


CHAPTER     II 

THE    FOX-HUNT 

BEYOND  the  memory  of  Dick  Hal,  who  remembered 
the  home-bringing  of  two  wounded  "  Church-Town  " 
men  after  Waterloo,  the  hounds  had  met  on  Feast 
Days  at  the  Castle.  The  grounds  with  their  stately 
terraces  and  relics  of  feudal  dignity  were  thrown 
open  for  the  meet,  the  protests  of  old  Jenny  at  the 
park  gate  notwithstanding. 

Long  before  the  hour  appointed  a  little  crowd 
assembled  outside  the  lodge.  Fishermen  in  blue 
guernseys  were  there,  miners  in  their  workaday 
clothes,  and  a  strong  force  of  villagers.  It  is  note- 
worthy what  a  motley  crowd,  from  squire  to  plough- 
boy,  from  vigorous  youth  to  crippled  old  age,  will 
congregate  to  witness  a  day's  fox-hunting. 

And  surely  the  sight  of  twenty  couple  of  hounds 
drawing  a  patch  of  gorse  in  an  open  and  wild 
country,  the  suspense  that  follows  the  first  whimper, 


OLD  JENNY  AND  THE  CROWD      15 

the  find,  the  thrilling  tally-ho,  and  the  hurry  and 
scurry  of  the  field,  is  a  spectacle  as  pleasant  as  it  is 
exhilarating. 

Looking  out  of  an  upper  window  of  one  of  the 
little  towers  that  flanked  the  gateway  was  old  Jenny 
Trewheela,  blind  of  one  eye,  whose  sharp  tongue 
was  more  effective  than  a  fifteen-pounder  in  defence 
of  her  charge.  Villagers  averred  that  "her  main 
suction  ware  vinegar,"  and  a  candid  friend  had  told 
her  so.  As  the  hour  approached  the  crowd  began 
to  press  too  close  to  the  lodge  to  please  her  vigilant 
eye.  "  Werta  shovin'  to  ?  Thee  shussen  wan  of 
ee  c6me  inside  the  gates  till  th'  'ounds  'a  gone 
through.  They  be  Sir  Bevil's  orders." 

"  Sober,  mawther,"  said  a  keen-eyed  poacher, 
"  we  be  all  afeeard  of  ee,  and  thee  dost  knaw  it ;  but 
hows'ever  we  doan't  want  none  o'  your  winegar. 
Custna  haand  round  a  bit  o'  crowse  and  a  drop  o' 
somethin'  to  drink  ?  Tes  a  dry  East  wind  and  bra' 
an  cold." 

"  Sauce  and  imprence  !  I  do  knaw  thee  and  the 
crooked  ways  of  ee,  though  thee  dost  skulk  behind 
a  honest  man,"  and  with  that  she  banged- to  the 
window. 

A  few  minutes  before  the  village  clock  chimed 
the  hour,  the  huntsman,  hounds,  and  whippers-in 


16  THE  FOX-HUNT 

passed  through  the  gate  and  along  the  approach  to 
the  inner  court,  and  drew  up  on  the  far  side  of  the 
keep  near  the  old  culverin.  By  ones  and  twos, 
gentlemen  from  the  country  round,  tenant  farmers 
and  crofters,  rode  up  to  the  Castle. 

This  venerable  building  in  the  hundred  of  Pen- 
with  in  the  parish  of  Madron  had  been  the  seat  of 
the  Tresillians  from  the  time  of  Henry  the  Second. 
The  Castle  is  quaintly  described  in  an  old  survey  of 
Cornwall  as  "very  ancient,  strong  and  fayre  and 
appurtenanced  with  the  necessaries  of  wood,  water, 
parkes,  moors,  with  the  devotion  of  a  rich-furnished 
chapelle  and  charitie  of  almshouses." 

The  terrace  is  still  haunted  by  the  squire  who 
fell  on  the  memorable  day  when  the  place  was  held 
for  the  King  against  the  Roundheads.  The  paint- 
ing in  the  hall  shows  the  assault  on  the  outer  wall, 
where  a  lurid  glare  lights  up  helm  and  pike  at  the 
narrow  breach  ;  for  above  battlement  and  turret, 
clearly  outlined,  leap  tongues  of  fire  from  the  beacon 
on  the  Cairn. 

Dents  in  the  granite  walls  still  mark  where  the 
cannon-balls  struck  the  building ;  and  it  was  at  that 
time  —  I  know  there  are  some  who  dispute  the 
date — that  one  of  the  quarterings  of  the  family 
arms  above  the  entrance  was  effaced. 


THE  HUNT  BREAKFAST  17 

Sir  Bevil  and  Lady  Tresillian,  who  were  standing 
on  the  steps  below,  gave  their  guests  a  hearty  wel- 
come. Breakfast  was  laid  in  the  wainscotted  hall, 
bright  with  log  fires. 

Cornish  worthies  in  their  gold  frames  wink  at 
the  merry  gathering  round  the  table. 

Sir  Bevil,  despite  his  grey  hairs,  looks  young  for 
his  sixty  years.  Life's  work  is  stamped  on  his  high- 
bred features.  He  looks  every  inch  a  soldier.  The 
tanned  face  and  parched  skin  suggest  frontier  fight- 
ing :  the  scar  on  the  brow  confirms  it. 

Facing  the  mullioned  window,  on  Sir  Bevil's  right 
is  Squire  Tremenheere  of  Lanover,  the  hardest  rider 
of  the  hunt ;  next  him  is  the  Major  of  the  C.C. 
battery,  whose  neighbour  is  the  popular  member 
for  the  Land's  End  Division  ;  next  him  is  a  ship- 
owner whose  vessels  are  on  every  sea  ;  the  veteran 
with  silvery  hair  and  twinkling  eyes  has  been 
purser  of  a  tin-mine  for  nearly  half  a  century  ;  the 
man  with  the  long  black  beard  is  the  village  doctor, 
and  a  kind  friend  to  the  poor ;  below  him  sit 
half  a  score  farmers,  and  a  good  time  they  are 
having. 

'  This  be  a  good  drop  o'  zider,"  says  the  weather- 
beaten  crofter  who  sits  facing  a  portrait  of  Sir 
Richard  Grenville.  "Gos't  home,"  said  the  eldest 

c 


18  THE  FOX-HUNT 

tenant  on  the  estate,  "  Tedden  no  zider  :  but  caal  'en 
what  you  like,  'tes  a  drop  of  the  raal  auld  stingo." 

The  aristocratic  old  gentleman,  tete-a-tete  with 
Lady  Elizabeth,  is  Sir  Lopes  Carminowe,  who  knows 
every  gate,  gap  and  fox-earth  in  Penwith.  Need 
it  be  said  that  the  little  wizened-face  man  with 
laughing  eyes,  whose  wit  is  as  dry  as  the  champagne, 
is  the  legal  adviser  of  those  whom  he  is  tickling 
with  forensic  anecdotes  ?  The  parson  is  the  re- 
cipient of  much  chaff  and  banter ;  but  with  eyes 
sparkling  under  his  shaggy  brows  and  in  the  best 
of  humour  he  is  cutting  about  him  with  his  sharp- 
edged  tongue  to  the  discomfiture  of  his  assailants. 
Says  Sir  Bevil,  "  The  parson  reminds  me  of  the 
Cavalier  in  the  picture  who  has  brought  down  half 
a  dozen  of  the  enemy  and  is  looking  round  for 
more." 

Breakfast  over,  the  gay  company  passed  out 
of  the  Castle,  mounted  their  restive  horses  and 
rode  away  to  the  covert  by  the  lake.  The  Cairn 
that  overlooked  it  was  covered  with  pedestrians 
who,  like  spectators  in  a  theatre,  were  waiting  for 
the  play  to  begin.  Does  any  one  doubt  that  the 
sporting  instinct  is  strong  in  Englishmen  ?  Ob- 
serve that  poor  old  man  in  clean  smock-frock  and 
white  beaver.  This  is  Dick  Hal.  He  can't  see 


DRAWN  BLANK  19 

very  well,  but  he  would  like  to  hear  the  cry  of  the 
hounds  once  more.  He  began  earthstopping  the 
year  Bonaparte  died  at  St  Helena,  and  this  morn- 
ing a  little  child  has  led  him  to  the  Cairn  that  he 
might  perchance  hear  the  music  he  loved  so  well. 
And  it  seemed  probable,  so  rarely  had  the  brake 
been  found  tenantless,  that  he  and  the  rest,  younger 
and  noisier  in  their  expectation  of  sport,  would  not 
be  disappointed. 

The  cry  of  the  huntsman  in  the  bottoms  at 
once  hushes  the  hum  of  the  crowd.  Ears  strain  to 
catch  the  first  whimper,  and  eager  eyes  search  every 
yard  of  open  ground  to  view  the  stealthy  movements 
of  a  fox.  Under  the  shelter  of  a  boulder,  apart  from 
the  crowd,  sits  Jim  Roscruge,  the  old  mining  pioneer, 
and  near  him  a  man  in  velveteen  coat  and  sealskin 
cap  who  looks  the  incarnation  of  vigilance. 

Surely  we  have  seen  that  cheery  face  before — 
it's  Andrew  the  Earthstopper,  looking  little  the  worse 
for  his  night's  adventures.  The  leading  hounds 
had  come  through  the  brake.  "  Saams  to  me,"  says 
Roscruge,  "that  Nute  drawed  a  bit  too  quick  like. 
A  fox'll  sometimes  lie  as  close  as  a  sittin'  perth- 
ridge."  "  May  be  you're  right :  but  Joe  Nute  do 
knaw  'es  work,  and,  lor',  what  moosic's  in  the  voice 
of  un  !  Harkee  !  .  .  .  Grand,  edna  you  ?  Saam 


20  THE  FOX-HUNT 

time  I  niver  seed  the  brake  drawed  blank  but  wance 
afore." 

The  field  began  to  move  slowly  to  the  next 
cover  whilst  the  hounds  ran  through  some  crofts 
where  the  furze  was  thin. 

"  Wild  country  this,  Tresillian,"  said  the  Major  of 
Sir  Bevil's  old  battery  as  they  rode  along  side  by 
side. 

"  Yes,  it's  more  or  less  like  this  all  the  way  to 
Dartmoor,  heather  and  gorse  on  the  surface,  tin 
and  copper  underground.  It's  the  backbone  of  the 
county  in  more  sense  than  one." 

"And  Lyonnesse  must  be  somewhere  near?" 

"That"  said  Sir  Bevil,  smiling,  "is  the  sub- 
merged land  between  the  Land's  End  and  the 
Scillies.  Scientists,  confound  'em,  are  trying  to 
prove  that  the  sea  has  covered  it  since  the  Creation. 
What  right  have  they  got  to  meddle  with  our  tradi- 
tions ?  They'll  be  saying  next  that  the  letters  * 
on  the  Men  Scryfa — it's  in  a  croft  over  that  ridge 
facing  us — have  been  cut  out  by  the  action  of  the 
weather  on  the  granite." 

"  Well,  Andrew,"  said  Sir  Bevil  as  he  rode  up, 
"  where  do  you  think  we  may  find  to-day  ?  " 

"  I  caan't  hardly  tell,  sir,"  said  he,  keeping  pace 
*  Riolabran  Cunoval  fil. 


A  LIKELY  DRA\V  21 

with  the  horse  ;  "  but  at  daybreak  this  morning  I 
balled  a  fox  " — at  this  Sir  Bevil  pulled  up  his  horse, 
— "  on  that  bit  o'  soft  ground  under  Ding  Dong 
on  the  Quoit  side,  and  seys  I  to  missel,  me  shaver 
es  moast  likely  kennelled  in  that  bit  o'  snug  fuzze 
to  the  lew  side  of  the  stennack." 

"Very  well,  we  will  draw  that  next  and  drop 
back  to  Boswortha  if  we  do  not  find,"  added  Sir 
Bevil  as  he  rode  away  to  give  instructions  to  the 
huntsman. 

"Come  ust  on,  Jim,  best  foot  foremost,  or  the 
draw'll  be  over  afore  we  get  theere."  They  gained 
the  crest  of  a  rise  overlooking  the  cover  just  as  the 
huntsman,  who  was  now  afoot  with  the  hounds 
around  him,  was  about  to  draw  it. 

"  Wheere  ded  ee  light  on  they  theere  prents  of  the 
fox,  An'rew  ? " 

"  Do  eesaa  thet  big  bunch  o'  rooshesanigh  the 
pool,  away  ahead  of  the  rock  touchin'  the  Squire  ?  " 

"  Iss  sure." 

"Well,  they're  close  handy  to  un,  laystwise  I  reckin 
so  :  'twas  by  the  furst  glim  o'  day  I  seed  'em." 

Below  them  lay  a  stretch  of  marshy  ground  fed 
by  some  bubbling  springs.  Rills  trickled  along 
channels  in  the  peaty  ground,  sparkling  here  and 
there  between  tussocks  of  rush  and  withered  grass. 


22  THE  FOX-HUNT 

losing  themselves  in  a  vivid  green  patch  that  fringed 
a  chattering  trout-stream.  On  the  higher  side, 
nestling  under  shelter  of  a  craggy  ridge,  was  about 
an  acre  of  furze  with  a  big  dimple  in  it  where  yellow 
blooms  lingered. 

The  scarlet  coats  of  the  riders  gave  a  few  dashes 
of  warmth  to  the  grey  expanse  of  boulder-strewn 
moor. 

Sir  Bevil  watched  the  hounds  as  they  drew  up 
wind,  the  big  chestnut  with  its  pricked  ears  seem- 
ing as  intent  as  his  rider.  Their  shadow  lay 
almost  motionless  aslant  the  lichen-covered  rock. 
The  working  of  the  pack  was  easily  seen,  save 
where  the  ground  dipped  around  a  pool  or  boggy 
growth  luxuriated.  Flushed  by  hound  or  crack  of 
whip,  a  woodcock  rose  and  dropped  in  some  withes 
a  furlong  away.  Still  there  was  no  sign  of  the  fox, 
no  view  holloa,  not  a  whimper.  The  idler  hounds 
lapped  the  tempting  water,  seemingly  heedless  of 
the  huntsman's  voice. 

"  I'm  afeard  o'  my  saul  'tes  blank,  Jim  ;  hounds 
don't  saam  to  maake  nawthin'  of  un." 

"  Nawthin'  at  all,  scent's  gone  along  wi'  the 
frost.  But  don't  ee  go  and  upset  yoursel'  about  et, 
'tes  noane  of  your  fault." 

Amongst    the   members   of  the   hunt,  disposed 


THE  FIND  23 

in  little  groups  behind  Sir  Bevil,  the  green  of  the 
bog  and  the  gleam  of  the  rippling  water  showing 
between  them,  expectation  drooped,  and  the  little 
cares  of  life  that  a  whimper  would  have  kept  to  the 
crupper,  seizing  their  opportunity,  began  to  steal 
back  to  their  owners. 

The  doctor's  eyes  wandered  to  the  lonely  cottage  ; 
the  shipowner  found  himself  thinking  of  the  fall  in 
freights,  the  miner  of  the  drop  in  tin  ;  and  even  the 
red-whiskered  farmer  was  wondering  whether  the 
ten-score  pig  hanging  by  the  heels  in  his  outhouse 
would  fetch  4fd.  or  5d.  a  Ib.  on  the  next  market 
day. 

Suddenly  Troubadour,  the  most  reliable  hound 
of  the  pack,  threw  up  his  nose  as  he  whiffed  the 
tainted  air. 

"  He's  got  un,  Jim.  See  how  eh  crosses  the 
line  o'  scent  see-saw  like.  Tend  upon  et,  'tes  a  find." 

The  hound  now  left  the  edge  of  the  cover  near 
the  bog  and  worked  round  its  upper  side.  Losing 
the  scent  he  came  back,  recovered  it,  threw  his 
tongue  and  dashed  into  the  brake. 

"Thet's  what  I  do  caal  rason  in  a  dog," 
whispered  Andrew,  whilst  his  restless  eyes  watched 
every  point  of  escape  for  a  view  of  the  fox. 

In  a   moment   the   pack  rallied   to  the   trusted 


24  THE  FOX-HUNT 

voice  of  Troubadour,  and  the  furze  was  soon  alive 
with  waving  sterns. 

"What  moosic,  Jim  !  Look  out,  slyboots  '11  be 
gone  in  a  twinklin'." 

"Theere's  the  fox  staling  away  along  by  them 
theere  brembles." 

"  I  caan't  see  un,"  said  Roscruge.  And  truly 
none  but  a  trained  eye  like  Andrew's,  which  saw  a 
suspicion  of  brown  here  and  a  tell-tale  movement 
of  tangled  growth  beyond,  could  mark  the  course 
of  the  sly  varmint.  It  had  eluded  the  gaze  of  the 
whippers-in.  Grasping  the  situation,  Andrew  ran 
to  where  he  last  saw  the  fox  and  gave  a  loud  tally- 
ho. 

Then  all  was  stir :  the  field  seemed  electrified. 
Shipowner,  miner,  farmer,  ay  and   squire,  parson, 
soldier  and  whipper-in,   each   forgot  his  worries— 
for  who  has  none  ? — and  black  care  lay  in  the  wake 
of  the  hunt. 

"  Lor',  how  they  do  race,"  said  Andrew  as  the 
hounds,  with  a  burst  of  music,  streamed  across  the 
heather.  "The  fox  is  maakin'  for  cleff.  Desperate 
plaace  thet ;  but  as  luck  will  have  et  the  tide  is  out." 
The  hunt  was  now  lost  to  view,  but  with  his  hand 
raised  to  shade  his  eyes  he  kept  looking  towards 
the  Galver. 


FULL  CRY  25 

"They're  crossin'  the  sky  line.     Do  ee  see  'em, 

J*     •> " 
im? 

"  Iss,  and  ef  I  baan't  mistaken,  the  white  hoss  es 
laast  as  usual." 

Tregellas  had  been  busy  in  the  cattle-shed  since 
early  morning,  and  now,  having  put  a  double  feed 
in  the  troughs  and  filled  the  racks  with  sweet- 
smelling  hay,  was  about  to  leave  work  and  put  on 
his  Sunday-best,  after  the  custom  of  Feast  Day, 
that  his  appearance  might  do  credit  to  his  side  of 
the  parish  when  he  sauntered  past  the  critical  eyes 
of  the  girls  of  Churchtown. 

Just  then  Driver,  who  had  been  curled  up  in  the 
straw  dreaming  of  summer  days  amongst  the  moor- 
land cattle,  pricked  his  ears,  rose  to  his  feet,  jumped 
the  half-door,  and  barked  furiously. 

"What's  thet?"  said  Tregellas  as  the  music  of 
the  pack  awoke  the  echoes  of  the  cliffs.  "  Why  'tes 
the  hounds  in  full  cry  sure  'nuff."  Out  of  the  byre 
he  rushed  and  climbed  the  turf  rick  near  the  pig's 
crow,  hoping  to  get  a  view  of  the  hunt.  The 
passing  chase  was  one  of  the  few  excitements  of 
his  dull  life ;  and  next  to  a  sly  glance  at  the  girl  of 
his  heart  the  sight  of  a  fox  before  hounds  was 
what  he  loved  most. 

His  eager  eyes  searched  the  rugged  hillside  and 

D 


26  THE  FOX-HUNT 

swept  the  open  sward  lying  between  it  and  the  cliff. 
A  sea-gull  skimming  its  pinnacled  edge  drew  his 
gaze  that  way.  It  was  only  for  an  instant ;  yet 
when  he  looked  round  again,  the  fox  with  an  easy 
stride  was  crossing  the  springy  turf  where  in 
summer  thrift  blooms,  and  discovering  dips  in  the 
ground  where  human  eye  found  none,  with  lithe 
movement  was  making  for  his  earth  near  the  foot 
of  the  cliffs.  "  Lor',  what  a  beety !  how  eh  do  move 
over  the  ground  that  steelthy  like !  What  a  broosh  ! 
Wonder  ef  he's  the  saame  varmint  as  killed  the 
auld  gander." 

Thrice  before  the  fox  had  stood  before  hounds, 
and  the  last  time  he  had  but  narrowly  escaped  with 
his  life.  Less  than  a  year  ago,  it  was  in  the  month 
of  March,  they  had  found  him  on  the  sunny  cliffs 
where  Lamorna  overlooks  the  ocean,  and  the  great 
run  he  gave  that  day  from  sea  to  sea  is  still  vivid 
in  the  memory  of  the  hunt. 

This  morning  dawn  had  surprised  him  miles 
away  from  his  rocky  stronghold.  For  hours  before 
daybreak  he  had  lain  in  wait  with  glowing  eyes 
under  the  shelter  of  some  rustling  sedge  that  grew 
amidst  the  waters  of  a  pool,  for  wildfowl.  His 
listening  ears  caught  the  swish  of  their  tantalising 
wingbeats  as  skein  after  skein  circled  above  his 


THE  FOX  27 

lurking-place,  but  he  had  awaited  in  vain  the  splash 
of  widgeon  or  teal  on  the  lane  of  water  he  had 
opened  in  the  thin  ice  as  he  swam  to  his  "islet" 
ambush.  Hunger  and  expectation  had  kept  him 
there  too  long  and,  in  the  grey  light  that  had 
quenched  the  green  fires  of  his  eyes,  chilled  and 
famished  he  had  stolen  away  to  the  near  brake, 
and  under  its  thickest  furze-bush  shunned  those 
hateful  rays  that  jewelled  the  frosted  spines  above 
his  lair  and  gilded  the  crags  between  him  and  his 
earth. 

Scarcely  had  he  curled  himself  up  before  the 
tread  of  human  steps  made  him  cock  his  ears,  and 
when  the  Earthstopper  bent  over  his  clean-cut  foot- 
prints the  ominous  silence  had  brought  him  to  his 
feet.  But  as  the  footsteps  died  away  he  had  settled 
himself  down  again,  and  it  was  out  of  a  deep  sleep 
that  the  warning  voice  of  Troubadour  had  roused 
him.  Once  more,  like  an  outlaw,  he  was  driven 
forth  under  the  eye  of  the  wintry  sun  with  hue  and 
cry  behind  him,  conscious  that  his  safety  lay  in  his 
own  cunning  and  endurance  and  the  stout  heart 
that  had  carried  him  through  before. 

As  he  crosses  the  sward  there  is  nothing  hurried 
in  his  stealthy  movements,  despite  the  clamour  in 
his  ears.  He  is  not  sure  that  his  earth  is  open — 


28  THE  FOX-HUNT 

more  than  once  he  had  found  it  closed — so  he  is 
husbanding  his  strength,  and,  if  need  be,  every  bit 
of  it  will  be  doled  out  under  the  direction  of  his 
vulpine  brain  in  the  attempt  to  outwit  his  enemies. 
Some  fifteen  feet  from  the  cliff  a  slab  of  rock — out- 
crop of  the  granite  formation  beneath — brings  back 
to  his  memory  a  ruse  that  the  old  vixen  had  taught 
him,  when  one  August  day  at  sundown  she  anxiously 
led  her  playful  litter  up  to  the  great  world  overlook- 
ing their  rocky  nursery.  This  he  at  once  decides 
to  put  into  practice. 

So  to  the  amazement  of  the  open-mouthed 
Tregellas  he  crosses  and  recrosses  the  rock  as 
he  had  seen  her  do,  hoping  thereby  at  least  to 
check  his  pursuers,  if  not  to  foil  them  alto- 
gether. 

Leaving  the  tangled  lines  of  scent  for  the  hounds 
to  unravel,  he,  by  a  single  leap,  reaches  the  verge 
of  the  cliff  and  for  an  instant  clings  to  its  dizzy 
edge  as  if  to  listen  to  the  swelling  cry,  for  his  mask 
is  turned  that  way.  Then,  gathering  himself  for  a 
spring,  with  a  whisk  of  his  brush  he  is  gone.  This 
was  too  much  for  the  spellbound  Tregellas,  good 
Methodist  though  he  was  :  "  Well,  I'm  dommed, 
that  taakes  the  fuggan." 

The  leading  hounds  were  breaking  through  the 


THE  FEVER  OF  THE  CHASE  29 

furze  at  the  foot  of  the  hill,  their  voices  ringing  like 
silver  bells. 

Flashing  across  the  open  they  checked  at  the 
rock,  but  only  for  a  moment,  and  then,  like  an  im- 
petuous stream,  poured  down  the  cliff.  Thither 
Tregellas,  loosing  the  dog  he  had  been  holding,  ran 
at  the  top  of  his  speed  and  looked  over.  The 
scene  below  stirred  his  Celtic  blood.  The  pack, 
with  the  fox  a  furlong  ahead,  was  racing  along  the 
narrow  beach,  till,  reaching  a  jutting  point,  pursued 
and  pursuers  took  to  the  water  and,  skirting  the 
rocks,  swam  out  of  his  sight. 

Knowing  the  line  the  fox  would  probably  take, 
Tregellas,  with  the  fever  of  the  chase  in  his  veins, 
climbed  the  steep  hill  leading  to  the  Deadman  and, 
though  he  bruised  his  knees  through  his  corduroys, 
gained  at  length  the  topmost  stone  of  the  cairn  that 
crowned  it. 

"  Aal  for  nawthin',"  he  gasped  as  he  overlooked 
the  stretch  of  silent  moor  beneath  him.  The  only 
sound  of  the  hunt  was  the  distant  thud  of  hoofs 
where  the  "  field "  galloped  along  the  coast  road. 
Yet  with  quick,  restless  eyes  he  swept  the  waste  as 
from  that  very  eyry  a  sparrow-hawk  was  wont  to 
do,  watchful  for  the  slightest  sign.  The  echo 
of  the  horn  had  kept  hope  alive,  faint  though  it 


30  THE  FOX-HUNT 

was,  but  now  he  has  seen  something  which  rivets 
his  gaze. 

He  is  looking  towards  the  lower  side  of  the 
moor,  over  the  shoulder  of  which  lies  the  sea,  fringed 
with  surf  where  it  frets  the  black  precipice  of  a  head- 
land. He  is  watching  a  bird  that  flies  close  to  the 
stunted  furze.  The  white  of  its  plumage  gleams  as 
the  sun  catches  it.  Threading  the  sinuous  lanes 
between  the  bushes,  appearing  at  the  distance  almost 
like  the  shadow  of  the  overhanging  magpie,  is  the 
hunted  game  ;  and  though  Tregellas  cannot  hear  the 
chattering  of  the  bird,  he  knows  that  it  is  mobbing 
the  fox  whose  mask  is  set  in  the  direction  of  Dead- 
man.  As  his  form  comes  well  in  view  Tregellas 
fancies  that  his  stride  is  perhaps  not  quite  so  easy  as 
when  he  swung  so  lithely  across  the  turf,  and  it  may 
be  he  was  shaken  by  those  terrible  leaps  adown  the 
jagged  rocks  where  a  whipper-in,  a  coastguard,  and  a 
truant  schoolboy  are  at  this  moment  attending  to  two 
crippled  hounds.  "  Es  eh  failin'  a  bit,  do  ee  think, 
'Gellas  ?  "  "  Caan't  hardly  tell,"  said  he,  answering 
the  question  put  to  himself.  And  then  the  hounds 
heave  in  view.  At  what  a  pace  they  sweep  over 
the  waste,  how  silently  they  are  running !  With 
anxious  eyes  he  follows  them  as  they  cross  the  moor 
above.  "  Dear  life,  they're  niver  headin'  for  Dead- 


RUNNING  FOR  BLOOD  31 

man,  are  'em  ?  Iss  .  .  .  iss  .  .  .  wonder  ef  An'rew 
stopped  the  eearth.  .  .  .  Hooray !"  for  standing  on 
tip-toe  he  saw  the  blurred  pack  swerve  near  the 
heart  of  the  haunted  moor  as  though  at  that  point 
the  fox  had  been  headed. 

"  I  knowed  ee  raather  die  in  th'  open  nor  go  to 
ground  in  that  wisht  auld  plaace." 

Then  the  field  at  full  gallop  passed  before  his 
gaze.  "  Lor'  a  mercy,  passon's  bin  and  failed  into 
the  bog,"  and  he  laughed  as  only  a  yokel  can  laugh. 

Tregellas  lingered  until  the  desolate  waste 
swallowed  up  the  hindmost  of  the  field  ;  the  circling 
flight  of  a  snipe  being  the  only  sign  that  the  hunt 
had  swept  across  the  moor. 

The  stout  fox  held  bravely  on ;  but  the  pack, 
racing  for  blood,  with  hardly  a  check,  kept  lessen- 
ing his  lead  as  moor  and  croft  were  left  behind. 

With  what  a  crash  of  music  they  dashed  through 
the  Forest  Rocks  and  through  the  belt  of  pines  to  the 
open  heath  beyond.  Though  death  was  ringing  in 
his  ears  there  was  the  gallant  fox  struggling  gamely 
forward.  Racing  from  scent  to  view  they  pulled 
him  down  on  the  dead  bracken  below  the  now  de- 
serted cairn. 

The  huntsman,  Squire  Tremenheere  and  Sir 
Bevil  close  behind  him,  galloped  up  in  time  to  rescue 


32  THE  FOX-HUNT 

the  carcass  from  the  ravenous  pack.  The  who- 
whoop  was  heard  by  the  parson  as  he  urged  his 
grey  mare,  mud  to  the  girths,  between  the  pine 
boles.  To  him,  when  he  came  up,  Sir  Bevil  handed 
the  mask ;  the  brush  he  had  presented  to  the 
Squire. 

Late  the  same  night  the  parson  sat  in  his  study 
recording  the  incidents  of  the  chase  and,  despite  the 
strains  of  "  Trelawny  "  which  reached  his  ears  from 
the  "  One  and  All "  hard  by,  where  Tregellas  and 
his  friends  were  making  merry,  kept  true  to  the 
line  of  the  fox  and  with  graphic  touches  described 
the  run. 

Closing  the  book,  he  returned  it  to  the  shelf 
between  the  door  and  the  pegs,  where  his  hunting- 
cap  hung.  Then  for  the  first  time  that  season  he 
took  a  map  from  its  tin  case  and  spread  it  on  the 
table.  It  was  a  map  of  West  Penwith,  and  was 
crossed  by  lines  in  all  directions,  reminding  one  of 
threads  of  dodder  on  a  furze-bush.  Those  thin  red 
lines  represented  the  best  runs  of  the  hounds  dur- 
ing the  five  and  thirty  years  he  had  followed 
them.  Having  put  on  his  spectacles,  he  dipped  the 
fine-pointed  nib  in  the  ink  and,  starting  from  near 
the  pool  under  Ding  Dong,  traced  the  run  to  the 
adit  at  the  foot  of  the  cliffs.  Why  did  he  pause 


THE  PARSON  IN  DOUBT  33 

there,  why  not  let  the  pen  skirt  the  coast  and  the 
headland  and  cross  the  moor  to  Deadman  ? 

See !  there  is  another  red  line — a  line  that  starts 
at  Lamorna  Cliffs — which  ends  at  the  adit,  and  as 
his  eye  wandered  along  the  converging  tracks  he 
was  wondering  whether  the  fox  which  gave  that 
great  run  from  sea  to  sea  was  the  one  whose  death 
he  had  just  recorded.  That  is  why  his  hand  dwelt 
and  why  he  raised  his  questioning  eyes  to  the  wall 
facing  him. 

He  could  not  be  sure,  and  the  fixed  grin  on  the 
fox's  mask  hanging  between  the  cap  and  hunting- 
crop  did  not  help  him. 


CHAPTER  III 

FOX-HUNTING,  AS  IT  WAS  IN  THE   DAYS  OF  QUEEN  BESS 
Quoted  from  "  Carew's  Survey  of  Cornwall,  1565." 

"  BEASTS  of  venerie,  persecuted  for  their  cases,  or 
'  dommage  feasance '  are  martens,  squirrels,  foxes, 
badgers  and  otters.  .  .  .  The  fox  planteth  his  dwelling 
in  the  steep  cliffs  by  the  sea  side  ;  where  he  possess- 
eth  holds  so  many  in  number,  so  dangerous  for  ac- 
cess, and  so  full  of  windings,  as  in  a  manner  itfalleth 
out  a  matter  impossible  to  disseize  him  of  that  his 
ancient  inheritage.  True  it  is,  that  sometimes 
when  he  marcheth  abroad  on  foraging  to  revictual 
his  '  male  pardus '  the  captain  hunters,  discovering 
his  sallies  by  their  espyal,  do  lay  their  soldier-like 
hounds,  his  born  enemies,  in  ambush  between  him 
and  home,  and  so  with  har  and  tue  pursue  him  to 
the  death.  Then  master  reynard  ransacketh  every 
corner  of  his  wily  sconce,  and  bestirreth  the  utmost 
of  his  nimble  stumps  to  quit  his  coat  from  their  jaws. 

34 


THE  SHIFTS  OF  THE  FOX  35 

He  crosseth  brooks,  to  make  them  lose  the  scent ; 
he  slippeth  into  coverts,  to  steal  out  of  sight ;  he 
casteth  and  coasteth  the  country  to  get  the  start  of 
the  way ;  and  if  he  be  so  met,  as  he  finds  himself 
overmatched,  he  abidethandbiddeth  them  battle,  first 
sending  the  mire  of  his  tail  against  their  eyes  in 
lieu  of  shot,  and  then  manfully  closing  at  hand- 
blows,  with  the  sword  of  his  teeth,  not  forgetting 
the  whiles  to  make  an  honourable  retreat  with  his 
face  towards  the  enemy  ;  by  which  means  having 
once  reached  his  fortress,  he  then  gives  the  fico  to 
all  that  his  adversaries  can  by  siege,  force,  mine, 
sword,  assault,  or  famine,  attempt  against  him." 


CHAPTER  IV 
THE  OTTER 

TRACKING  THE  WILY  VARMINT 

WITH  the  putting  aside  of  the  lantern  that  had  lit 
his  way  through  the  winter's  night  Andrew's 
thoughts  turned  to  the  otter.  The  mystery  sur- 
rounding the  ways  of  this  wild  creature  drew  him  to 
it  as  buried  treasure  attracts  the  spade.  "  Ah,  the 
varmint !  "  he  used  to  say,  "  theere's  no  gettin'  to  the 
bottom  of  un,  he's  thet  deep  and  artful.  The  fox 
valies  hes  broosh,  but  he's  reckless,  I  tell  ee,  compared 
along  wi'  the  otter.  Night  and  day,  the  restless 
varmint's  got  a  danger  signal  afore  hes  eyes." 

The  Earthstopper's  words  convey  some  idea  of 
the  subtle  and  wary  habits  of  this  nomad  of  our 
fauna,  which  conceals  its  existence  so  well  that  its 
presence  generally  escapes  observation  in  districts 
where  it  is  not  hunted. 

This  is  partly  due  to  its  having  no  conspicuous 


ITS  SUBTLE  WAYS  37 

holts  like  the  fox  or  badger,  being  content  in  its 
wanderings  with  such  lodgings  as  stone  drains, 
hollow  river  banks  and  marshy  hovers,  all  which 
are  as  well  known  to  the  tribe  of  otters  frequenting 
a  district  as  wayside  camping-grounds  are  to  the 
gipsies. 

In  West  Cornwall,  where  the  sources  of  the 
streams  are  but  four  or  five  miles  from  the  sea,  the 
otters'  quarters  by  day  are,  for  the  most  part, 
crevices  and  caverns  in  those  mighty  granite  cliffs 
that  keep  watch  and  ward  over  the  Atlantic. 

Thence  it  sallies  out  when  the  twilight  of  its 
holt  deepens  into  darkness,  to  raid  the  trout,  and 
fearful  of  couching  inland,  rarely  fails  to  steal  back 
to  its  stronghold  with  the  last  shades  of  night, 
vanishing  from  moorland  and  coombe  like  a  spectre 
before  the  dawn. 

Tactics  of  this  kind,  well  devised  though  they 
are  for  the  creature's  safety,  are  fatal  to  sport ;  and 
as  the  meet  at  the  lake  drew  near,  Andrew  kept 
turning  over  in  his  mind  how  he  could  circumvent 
them. 

To  induce  an  otter  to  lie  up  near  this  favourite 
fishing-ground.  Sir  Bevil,  who  was  a  keen  otter- 
hunter,  gave  orders  that,  to  keep  the  lake  quiet,  no 
one  but  the  Earthstopper  was  to  go  near  it. 


38  TRACKING  THE  WILY  VARMINT 

He,  however,  might  have  been  seen  there  once 
soon  after  daybreak,  stealing  noiselessly  round  the 
margin  as  if  he  feared  to  awaken  the  spirit  of  the 
place,  bending  over  the  sand  of  the  little  bays  and 
the  skirts  of  the  marshy  ground  to  find  track  of  the 
game.  Years  of  such  work  and  the  love  for  his 
craft  had  so  sharpened  his  keen,  quick  eyes  that 
the  faintest  trace  of  bird  or  beast  could  hardly 
escape  their  restless  glance.  Not,  however,  until 
he  had  made  his  way  round  the  creeks  and  crept 
under  the  rhododendrons  fringing  the  bank,  did  he 
light  on  the  object  of  his  quest. 

The  footprints  were  clearly  marked  on  the  bare 
ground  beneath  the  low  branches,  and  impressed 
the  Earthstopper  as  he  stooped  to  examine  them 
in  the  sombre  light,  not  so  much  by  their  unusual 
size  as  by  a  defect  in  one  of  the  prints,  showing 
that  the  middle  claw  of  one  forefoot  was  missing. 
This  would  make  it  easy  for  him  to  identify  the 
track  and  so  aid  him  in  finding  out  whether  the 
otter  had  gone  down  the  coombe  to  the  sea. 

Few  sportsmen  looking  down  at  the  lake,  in  its 
setting  of  wild  hills,  would  dream  that  the  poacher, 
after  its  night's  work,  would  trouble  to  seek  the 
shelter  of  some  distant  sea-cave  rather  than  lie  up 
in  the  snug  reedy  hovers  skirting  the  creeks. 


TOL  PEDN  PENWITH. 


[Face  page  38. 


THE  TRACK  IN  THE  PLANTATION  39 

But  the  Earthstopper  knew  better.  Too  often 
had  he  seen  the  hounds  follow  the  trail  of  an  otter 
down  to  the  edge  of  the  tide,  to  feel  sanguine  that 
it  harboured  near  the  lake.  Already,  indeed,  he  was 
fearing,  as  he  forced  his  way  back  through  the  wild 
luxuriant  growth,  that  it  had  returned  to  the  cliffs. 

How  those  cliffs  haunted  him !  Did  he  catch 
sight  of  an  otter's  seal  shortly  before  a  meet,  as 
surely  would  the  picture  of  the  great  granite  walls 
with  their  impregnable  fissures  and  caverns  obtrude 
as  it  did  then. 

Leaving  the  lake,  he  followed  its  overflow  down 
the  valley,  examining  the  banks  of  the  stream  care- 
fully, yet  dreading  to  come  across  a  trace  of  the 
beast.  You  would  have  thought  he  had  caught 
sight  of  an  adder,  had  you  seen  him  start  back  when 
he  found  the  downward  track  in  the  low-lying  planta- 
tion under  Castle  Horneck.  It  was  on  the  bank 
just  above  a  high  waterfall  which  it  would  seem  had 
caused  the  creature  to  land,  but  from  there  to  the 
beach  no  trace  could  he  find,  though  he  spent  hours 
in  the  search.  It  was  possible,  he  thought,  that  to 
conceal  its  line  of  retreat,  the  wily  creature  might 
have  gone  down  to  the  sea  along  the  bed  of  the 
stream.  This  view  would  perhaps  have  gained  on 
him,  but  that  in  its  lowest  reach  the  sluggish  water 


40  TRACKING  THE  WILY  VARMINT 

nearly  circles  round  a  meadow,  and  the  otter  must 
have  taken,  as  is  its  wont,  the  short  cut  across  the 
neck  of  the  bend,  and  in  so  doing  must  have  left  its 
tracks  in  the  marshy  ground  there. 

Another  solution  occurred  to  him.  It  was  by 
no  means  improbable  that  the  creature  was  laid  up 
in  the  plantation  ;  for  not  only  does  human  foot 
seldom  disturb  the  sylvan  quiet  there,  but  in  an 
angle  of  the  stream,  just  below  the  waterfall,  under 
a  tall  elm  there  is  as  inviting  a  hover  as  nature's 
sappers  can  tempt  the  eye  of  otter  with. 

Floods  have  bared  the  gnarled  and  twisted  roots 
and  hollowed  out  the  ground  behind  them,  so  that 
the  backwater  on  the  edge  of  the  swirling  stream 
extends  far  under  the  bank,  and  is  lost  in  the  gloom 
it  casts.  It  was  almost  by  chance  that  he  discovered, 
a  few  days  before  the  meet,  traces  of  the  otter,  that 
left  no  doubt  as  to  its  line  of  retreat.  He  was 
standing  in  the  plantation  at  the  time,  aglow  with 
excitement  from  having  seen  the  fresh  seal  of  an 
otter  a  little  way  above  in  Lezingey  Croft,  and  debat- 
ing with  himself  whether  he  should  again  follow  the 
stream  to  the  sea,  when  his  eye  fell  on  some  moist 
marks  that  were  fast  drying  and  only  visible  in  a 
certain  light,  on  a  flat  rock  half  hidden  by  creepers. 
Faintest  indication  though  it  was,  it  furnished  a  clue 


THE  CLUE  41 

to  the  line  taken  by  an  otter,  and  though  there  was 
no  trace  of  footprints  in  the  gap  in  the  boundary 
wall  above,  the  Earthstopper  felt  sure  that  the 
poacher  had  within  the  hour  passed  up  the  hill  on 
its  way  to  the  Newlyn  stream  which  flows  down  the 
adjacent  valley. 

Thither  he  went  at  once,  and  after  a  long,  fruit- 
less search  began  to  think,  though  against  his 
better  judgment,  that  the  otter,  if  it  had  reached 
that  stream,  must  have  gone  up  the  water  towards 
Buryas  and  not  down  towards  the  sea. 

Fortunately  he  persevered,  and  there  just  below 
a  sudden  bend,  on  a  deposit  of  silt,  was  the  cleanly- 
cut  footprint,  showing  the  defect  he  had  first  noticed 
under  the  bushes  at  the  head  of  the  lake.  Before 
him  was  convincing  evidence  of  the  difficulty  of 
tracking  the  creature  he  was  pitting  his  brains 
against,  for  its  path  on  leaving  the  shelter  of  an 
overgrown  ditch  lay  among  some  wild  iris  whose 
leaves  met  above,  screening  all  the  footprints  but 
the  solitary  one  on  the  mud.  This  would  have 
been  washed  out  had  the  mills  up  the  valley  been 
thus  early  at  work,  and  even  as  it  was,  a  tiny  wave 
from  time  to  time  lapped  the  silt  as  if  striving  to 
erase  the  tell-tale  print.  Holding  back  the  flags  to 
get  a  clear  view,  the  Earthstopper  gazed  long  at 

F 


42  TRACKING  THE  WILY  VARMINT 

the  beaten  path,  heedless  of  the  brambles  that  tore 
his  fingers,  or  of  the  stream  that  swirled  around  his 
feet. 

1 '  The  auld  game  es  et,  Maister  Sloper  ?  laast  night 
a  robbin'  the  trout,  thes  mornin'  curled  up  saafe  and 
sound  in  the  cleeves  of  the  rocks.  Ah,  you  rascal, 
ef  et  keeps  me  up  all  night,  I'll  be  even  wyee  yit." 

On  his  way  home  Andrew  called  at  the  Castle 
to  report  to  Sir  Bevil  what  he  had  seen,  and  to  tell 
him  what  he  had  made  up  his  mind  to  do,  namely, 
to  try  and  prevent  the  otter  returning  to  the  cliffs. 

"  I  leave  the  matter  in  your  hands,  Andrew," 
said  the  Squire,  "  my  only  fear  is  that  if  it  comes  up, 
and  the  chances  are  that  it  won't,  it  may  wind  you 
in  your  hiding-place  and  be  scared  back.  However, 
you  know  best  about  that.  You  won't  go  over  the 
ground  again,  I  suppose  ?  " 

"  No,  sir,  I  shudden  wonder  ef  I've  bin  wance 
too  often  as  et  es  ;  but  I  couldn't  keep  away." 

"Is  it  the  seal  of  a  good  otter  ?  " 

"The  biggest  I  ever  seed." 

"  Sorry  to  hear  he's  been  in  a  trap  ;  you've  no 
idea,  I  suppose." 

"  Noane  at  all,  sir." 

All  the  way  across  the  heather  to  his  cottage, 
Andrew  thought  of  what  the  Squire  had  said,  but 


THE  EARTHSTOPPER  LAYS  HIS  PLANS      43 

reflection  did  not  shake  the  confidence  he  felt  in  his 
plan.  More  than  once,  when  he  had  lain  hidden  on 
the  bank  of  the  stream,  an  otter  had  swum  past 
within  a  few  feet  of  him  without  betraying  the  least 
alarm.  Of  course,  he  had  kept  as  still  as  death. 
Almost  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  the  Earthstopper 
can  become  as  rigid  as  a  rock,  and  so  disarm  the 
suspicion  of  the  shyest  of  wild  creatures,  provided 
they  don't  get  wind  of  him.  He  is  in  sight  of  his 
cottage  now,  but  he  is  still  defending  his  plan  against 
the  Squire. 

"Well,  'spose  the  wust,  say  eh  is  skeared,  what 
do  it  matter  ?  Hee'd  be  back  in  they  theere  cliffs 
long  afore  the  hounds  could  come  anist  un,  an'  I'll 
warn  ee,  with  a  bellyful  of  the  Squire's  trout." 

Rightly  or  wrongly,  he  determined  to  try  to  head 
the  otter  back,  and  even  first  to  lie  in  ambush  and 
see  it  pass  on  its  way  to  the  lake.  But  where  ? 

It  was  this  he  was  considering  as  he  sat  smok- 
ing his  pipe  over  a  glass  of  beer  in  the  parlour  of 
the  "  One  and  All,"  the  morning  before  the  meet. 
Save  for  Vennie,  who  was  curled  up  under  the 
window  seat,  he  was  all  alone.  Not  that  "  Maddern  " 
men  don't  like  a  glass  of  beer,  but  the  leisure  hours 
of  an  Earthstopper  are  not  those  of  ordinary  toilers  ; 
so  that  he  had  nothing  to  break  in  on  his  thoughts 


44  TRACKING  THE  WILY  VARMINT 

but  the  tinkle  of  the  blacksmith's  anvil,  and  the  clear 
tenor  voice  of  the  parson  who  was  trying  over  some 
chants  in  his  study  behind  the  shrubbery.  Sitting 
there,  the  Earthstopper  could  see,  as  though  it  lay 
spread  before  him,  the  tranquil  lake,  its  tiny  bays 
and  miniature  headlands,  the  silver  thread  of  the 
stream  as  it  flows  through  croft,  woodland,  orchard 
and  meadow  on  its  way  to  the  sea,  and  every  over- 
hanging tree  and  bordering  bush. 

What  memories  intruded  on  his  thoughts  as  he 
searched  the  banks  for  an  ambush  !  how  vivid  were 
those  of  long  ago  ! 

In  a  patch  of  furze  near  the  stepping-stones  he 
had  found  a  long-tailed  tit's  nest  when  he  was  a  lad  ; 
in  the  dark  pool  under  the  bridge  a  big  trout  had 
carried  away  his  hook  and  two  strands  of  new  gut ; 
under  the  spray  from  the  water  falling  from  the 
wheel,  during  the  great  flood,  he  had  caught  his 
only  salmon  peal ;  between  the  apple  blossoms 
that  nearly  kissed  across  the  mill  stream  his  young 
eyes  had  first  followed  the  flight  of  a  king- 
fisher. 

Skipping  the  rising  ground  between  the  coombes, 
he  lit  on  the  track  on  the  silt,  and  instantly  he  re- 
proached himself,  as  he  had  done  again  and  again, 
for  having,  in  a  moment  of  excitement,  held  the 


THE  EARTHSTOPPER'S  AMBUSH  45 

leaves  of  the  iris  and  tainted  them  with  human 
scent. 

At  last  he  pitched  on  an  ambush  which  seemed 
likely  to  favour  his  vigil  if  the  otter  should  chance 
to  come  up,  unless  the  moon  should  be  clouded  over, 
or  the  wind  chop  round  when  the  sun  went  down. 

It  lay  on  the  bank  of  the  stream  midway  be- 
tween the  lake  and  the  plantation,  and  from  it  he 
could  command  the  otter's  line  of  approach.  Let  it 
not  be  thought,  however,  that  he  had  no  misgivings 
about  his  ability  to  confine  the  wily  varmint  to  the 
lake,  even  should  it  pass  him  without  suspecting  his 
presence.  No  one  is  more  familiar  with  its  resources 
when  danger  threatens  ;  but  the  sting  of  past  failures 
and  the  wish  to  be  even  with  the  elusive  creature, 
above  all,  his  anxiety  to  provide  sport  for  the  hunt, 
urged  him  to  attempt  the  almost  impossible  task  he 
had  set  himself.  No  doubt  some  will  say  he  was 
over  zealous,  and  complain — and  with  some  show  of 
reason — that  he  did  not  engage  a  score  of  helpers, 
who  could  have  formed  a  ring  round  the  lake  and 
at  a  given  signal  have  made  noisy  demonstrations. 
Those  who  take  this  view  would,  of  a  surety,  con- 
demn him  at  once,  did  they  but  know  the  fame  of 
"  Maddern "  men  for  beating  tin  cans  when  the 
bees  are  swarming. 


46  TRACKING  THE  WILY  VARMINT 

The  Earthstopper,  it  is  true,  did  contemplate 
calling  in  their  aid,  only  however  to  dismiss  the 
idea  from  his  mind  ;  not  because  of  any  dearth  of  old 
kettles  and  pans,  but  through  an  experience  of  a 
year  ago  at  Marazion  Marsh,  since  which  disastrous 
night — an  otter  broke  through  the  line  where  two 
men  lay  asleep — he  has  "  thought  slight  "  of  Gulval 
men,  for  all  their  skill  in  smelting  tin  and  cutting 
early  broccoli.  But  this  tale  must  be  chronicled  else- 
where. There  were,  however,  other  allies  on  whom 
he  felt  that  he  could  depend,  and  these  he  meant  to 
make  use  of. 

That  afternoon,  he  paid  a  visit  to  Nute,  the 
huntsman  ;  and  had  you  been  standing  by  the  smithy 
at  the  corner  of  the  village  street  when  the  school 
children  were  going  home,  you  would  have  seen 
Andrew  coming  with  leisurely  stride  along  the  lane 
leading  to  the  kennels,  with  a  big  lantern  in  each 
hand,  and  the  mouth  of  a  hunting-horn  lifting  the  flap 
of  the  side  pocket  of  his  velveteen  coat.  He  had 
learnt  to  blow  that  horn  as  a  kennel-boy,  when  he 
was  little  bigger  and  less  educated  than  the  boys 
that  crowded  round  and  plied  him  with  questions. 

Good-natured,  if  evasive,  were  his  replies  about 
his  use  for  the  lanterns  now  that  earthstopping  was 
long  over. 


THE  OLD  HUNTING-HORN  47 

Slowly  up  the  street  past  the  chute,  where  a 
woman  was  filling  a  pitcher,  went  the  group,  getting 
smaller  and  smaller  as  the  boys  reached  their  doors, 
until  Andrew  and  Vennie  were  alone  as  they  took 
the  footpath  that  led  across  the  heather  to  his 
cottage. 

Over  "a  dish  o'  taa  and  a  bit  of  saffern  caake," 
he  amused  his  grandchild  with  a  tale  of  his  boy- 
hood, recalled  by  a  dent  in  the  old  horn  he  had 
placed  on  the  ta~ble. 


CHAPTER  V 
THE  OTTER — Continued 

THE  EARTHSTOPPER'S  VIGIL 

THE  sun  had  gone  down  over  the  cairn  and  night 
had  drawn  its  curtain  across  the  lingering  afterglow, 
when  the  Earthstopper,  with  a  lantern  in  each  hand 
and  the  hunting-horn  in  his  pocket,  set  out  for  his 
ambush  in  the  bottoms. 

He  did  not  pass  through  the  village,  but  reached 
the  park  by  an  unfrequented  path,  and  was  soon 
threading  his  way  amongst  the  trees  in  front  of  the 
Castle.  The  stars  were  out,  and  the  moon,  now  at 
its  full,  was  climbing  the  cloudless  vault  and  silver- 
ing the  countryside  with  its  rays. 

"  Grand  night,  couldn't  be  better  :  wonder  ef  he's 
on  hes  way  up,"  said  Andrew  to  himself  as  he 
reached  the  furze-bush  on  the  bank  of  the  stream, 
which  he  had  chosen  as  a  hiding-place.  After  con- 
cealing the  lanterns  in  a  bed  of  nettles  and  looking 


48 


THE  EARTHSTOPPER  ENSCONCED          49 

round  to  see  that  he  was  not  observed,  he  forced 
his  way  into  the  prickly  bush  and  lay  down  at  full 
length.  He  was  not  quite  hidden,  though  he 
thought  he  was,  as  his  bright  hob-nailed  soles  pro- 
jected a  little,  and  nearly  touched  the  edge  of  a  foot- 
bridge leading  to  a  farmhouse  whose  gable  showed 
against  the  sky.  To  have  a  clear  view  of  the 
ground,  with  his  clasp  knife  he  cut  two  peepholes 
in  the  furze,  through  which  he  could  see  the  rough 
track  on  his  left  and  a  smooth  pool  oh  his  right. 
An  ivy-clad  ash  cast  a  deep  shadow  on  the  stream 
and  track,  but  bright  belts  of  lighted  ground  lay  on 
each  side  of  it,  and  the  pool  shone  like  quicksilver. 
Seldom  does  the  footfall  of  wayfarer  disturb  the 
silence  of  the  spot  at  night.  About  ten  o'clock, 
however,  a  country  housewife,  returning  late  from 
market,  trudges  past  ;  thoughts  of  cream  neglected 
during  her  absence,  or  of  geese  not  securely  housed 
from  the  fox,  hurrying  her  along  despite  the  heavy 
basket  she  carried.  Luckily  for  her,  Andrew  has 
got  over  a  fit  of  sneezing,  and  she  passes  the  bush 
unconscious  of  his  presence.  When  her  footsteps 
die  away,  night  and  its  shy  denizens  claim  the  earth 
for  their  own.  A  rabbit  runs  along  the  space  between 
the  wheel-ruts  and  pauses  for  a  moment  on  the 

further  bright  space.     To  the  Earthstopper  its  ears 

G 


50  THE  EARTHSTOPPEITS  VIGIL 

are  in  a  line  with  a  big  stone  that  holds  the  gate 
leading  into  a  rough  meadow  bordering  the  stream. 
The  rabbit  has  scarcely  passed  out  of  sight  before 
a  stoat  follows,  like  a  murderer  on  the  trail  of  his 
victim,  and  is  lost  to  view  in  the  shadow  of  a  hedge- 
row. Nothing  escapes  the  vigilant  eyes  of  the 
Earthstopper  behind  the  furze  screen,  and  his  ears 
are  strained  to  catch  any  tell-tale  sound  along  the 
course  of  the  stream.  As  yet  there  is  no  sign  of  the 
otter,  and  every  minute  that  goes  by  lessens  the  chance 
of  its  appearing,  for  it  is  nearly  midnight  now  and  dawn 
is  but  a  few  hours  off.  Wearying  a  little  from  the 
strain  of  his  vigil  and  his  cramped  quarters  the  old 
man  begins  to  fear  that  the  poacher  may  not  be  com- 
ing, and  again  it  makes  him  as  "  vexed  as  fire  "  to 
remember  the  iris  and  the  huge  print  on  the  silt. 

All  at  once  he  becomes  alert.  Nothing  has 
darkened  the  lighted  space  but  the  tiny  shadow  of 
a  circling  bat :  not  a  ripple  has  broken  the  silvery 
surface  of  the  pool.  What  can  it  be  that  has 
wrought  this  sudden  change  ? 

The  cry  of  a  moorhen,  startled  from  her  nest 
among  the  sags  some  two  furlongs  down  stream ; 
and  if  we  may  judge  from  his  state  of  excitement, 
the  Earthstopper  must  feel  pretty  confident  that 
the  otter  is  the  cause. 


THE  OTTER  51 

At  dusk  the  otter  had  left  his  holt  near  the 
base  of  Cairn  Dhu.  Ravenous  after  the  long  day's 
fast,  he  hurried  down  the  steep  face  of  the  rock, 
and  reaching  a  ledge  which  the  waves  lashed,  dived 
through  the  surf  in  quest  of  his  prey.  The  sea 
teemed  with  fish,  but  a  ground-swell  that  stirred  the 
bottom  and  discoloured  the  water  baffled  his  attempts 
to  seize  them.  A  greyhound  might  as  well  have 
hoped  to  catch  a  hare  in  a  fog  as  the  otter  to 
capture  peal  in  the  cove  or  turbot  on  the  sandy 
bottom  near  the"  Bucks.  Ever  vigilant  against 
such  raids,  the  fish  were  only  scared  by  the  dreaded 
and  indistinct  form  of  the  marauder  as  he  glided 
past  them  in  the  clouded  depths.  Convinced  at 
length  of  the  hopelessness  of  his  efforts,  the  otter 
landed  on  the  Mermaid  Rock  to  consider  where  he 
should  go  to  get  his  supper.  He  is  within  reach 
of  two  streams  and  the  lake  ;  and  their  waters  are 
as  clear  as  crystal.  Lamorna  stream  is  close  at 
hand  ;  but  the  trout,  owing  to  frequent  raids  on 
them  since  the  gale,  are  very  wary.  Newlyn  stream 
is  some  four  miles  away,  and  attracts  him  because 
of  its  larger  fish  ;  but  what  appeals  to  him  most  is 
the  lake  with  its  bright  Loch  Levens,  then  in  the 
pink  of  condition.  It  was  several  days  since  he 
feasted  on  them,  for  the  taint  of  human  scent  on 


52  THE  EARTHSTOPPER'S  VIGIL 

the  iris  had  alarmed  him  ;  but,  as  he  rested  on  the 
rock,  hunger  proved  stronger  than  fear,  and  despite 
the  distance  he  decided  to  go  there,  fully  intending 
to  be  back  in  some  coast  fastness  before  dawn.  By 
skirting  the  base  of  the  cliffs,  and  running  along 
the  shore  where  a  beach  invited  him,  he  at  length 
reached  the  mouth  of  Newlyn  stream.  There  was 
nothing  to  arouse  his  suspicions  :  the  last  loiterer 
had  left  the  old  bridge,  candles  were  out,  and  the 
moonlit  village  lay  wrapped  in  slumber.  Passing 
under  the  arch,  the  otter  stole  up  the  coombe, 
keeping  to  the  shadows  of  the  bushes  that  fringed 
the  stream.  Within  winding  distance  of  the  clump 
of  iris  he  paused,  but  detecting  no  taint,  passed 
between  the  flags,  made  his  way  up  the  hill,  and 
dropped  down  to  the  Lareggan  stream,  on  the 
bank  of  which  the  Earthstopper  lay  in  ambush. 
Threading  his  way  among  the  reeds  at  the  upper 
end  of  the  mill  pool,  he  disturbed  the  moorhen,  but 
heedless  of  her  cry,  crossed  the  stream,  and  pressed 
on  at  his  best  pace  towards  the  lake.  A  few 
moments  later — for  the  creature's  progress  was 
rapid — the  Earthstopper,  who  has  been  shifting  his 
glance  from  track  to  pool,  becomes  as  rigid  as  the 
stems  about  him.  His  gaze  is  fixed  on  a  shadowy 
patch,  no  bigger  than  your  hand,  under  the  lowest 


THE  OTTER  PASSES  THE  AMBUSH  53 

bar  of  the  gate.  He  has  not  a  doubt  that  it  is  the 
mask  of  the  otter,  for  a  minute  ago  that  patch  was 
not  there.  He  tries  to  make  out  its  long  body,  but 
the  bars,  and  the  shadows  they  cast,  conceal  it. 
What  dread  of  its  enemy  the  beast  must  have,  to 
hesitate  thus  on  the  skirt  of  this  rude  track  in  the 
depth  of  night!  It  cannot  be  that  it  winds  the 
Earthstopper,  for  the  breeze  that  rustles  the  leaves 
of  the  ash,  fans  his  flushed  face,  and  stirs  his  bushy 
eyebrows.  At  length  the  creature  comes  noiselessly 
across  the  open  space,  as  if  making  for  the  furze- 
bush,  the  moonbeams  catching  the  glossy  hair  on 
its  arched  back,  and  lighting  the  dust  it  raises. 
Human  eye  has  never  seen  it  before,  so  well  has  it 
kept  the  secret  of  its  existence.  In  the  shadow  of 
the  tree  it  is  almost  lost  to  view,  and  then  as  it 
brushes  past  the  furze,  the  Earthstopper  gets  a 
glimpse  of  its  long  glistening  whiskers,  and  is  sorely 
tempted  to  lay  hold  of  its  trailing  tail.  Why  it  did 
not  wind  him  is,  like  other  mysteries  of  scent, 
beyond  the  power  of  explanation. 

Far  from  being  scared  back  as  the  Squire 
feared,  the  otter,  unconscious  of  a  lurking  foe, 
pursues  its  way  to  the  lake.  Not  for  some  minutes 
does  the  Earthstopper  back  out  of  his  ambush. 
"What  a  beety!  ef  I  can  only  keep  un  up,  we  shall 


54  THE  EARTHSTOPPEITS  VIGIL 

see  summat  to-day:  ef!"  says  he  under  his  quick 
breath  as  he  brushes  himself  down  with  his  hands. 
Then  he  lights  his  clay  pipe  and  tries  to  calm 
himself,  for  he  has  seldom  been  more  excited. 
Unable  to  stand  still,  he  walks  up  and  down  the 
grassy  bank  above  the  footbridge,  as  a  sailor 
paces  to  and  fro  on  a  jetty,  only  more  hurriedly. 
It  is  nothing  but  his  nervousness  that  makes  him 
puff  so  vigorously  at  the  'baccy,  that  stops  him 
every  few  minutes  to  listen.  Not  a  mouse  may 
move  in  the  hedge  or  a  cricket  chirp  in  the  crofts 
above  without  his  thinking  it  is  the  otter  returning, 
though  the  raider  is  at  the  time  seeking  its  prey  in 
the  depths  of  the  lake  and  spreading  terror  amongst 
its  finny  tenants. 

At  length  tired  of  his  pacings,  the  Earthstopper 
feels  that  he  must  be  doing  something  towards 
keeping  the  otter  up.  So  he  gets  the  two  lanterns, 
stinging  his  fingers  as  he  gropes  for  them.  Notice, 
as  he  lights  them,  the  change  in  his  face  since  we 
saw  him  sitting  over  his  tea.  Had  he  committed 
a  crime  he  could  scarcely  look  more  agitated.  Even 
his  uncertain  stride  as  he  moves  along  the  track 
betrays  his  disquietude,  and  the  blind  way  he 
stumbles  over  the  wall  of  the  croft  is  as  unlike  him 
as  the  smothered  oath  he  vents  on  the  unoffending 


THE  LIGHTED  LANTERNS  55 

stones.  One  lantern  he  suspends  from  a  rude 
granite  slab  spanning  the  stream,  so  that  it  hangs 
within  a  few  inches  of  the  rippling  water.  The 
other  he  fastens  to  a  branch  of  a  blackthorn  on  the 
far  side  of  the  croft.  This  done  he  climbs  a  mound 
amidst  the  furze  and  looks  towards  the  lake  now 
barely  a  furlong  away.  The  surface  is  like  a  sheet 
of  silver.  No  glimpse  of  living  creature  does  he 
get,  no  sound  reaches  his  ears  but  the  voice  of  the 
fall  and  the  song  of  a  sedge-warbler.  Retracing 
his  steps  he  takes  up  a  position  on  the  rugged 
slope  near  the  corner  of  the  park. 

It  was  close  on  two  o'clock,  judged  by  the  stars, 
before  he  took  the  horn  from  his  pocket.  He  might 
well  have  postponed  blowing  it  a  little  while,  but  he 
could  stand  the  strain  of  waiting  no  longer.  Only  by 
great  self-restraint  had  he  prevented  himself  from 
beginning  an  hour  earlier  ;  for  more  than  once  he 
thought  he  heard  the  otter  breaking  back,  and  each 
time  his  trembling  hand  had  sought  the  horn.  It 
was  a  relief  to  him  when  at  last  he  raised  it  to  his 
lips. 

Now  the  Earthstopper  is  deep-chested  and 
sound  of  lung,  and  he  was  so  fearful  that  the  otter 
might  not  hear  the  notes,  that  he  blew  with  needless 
vigour  and  frequency.  How  groundless  his  fears 


56  THE  EARTHSTOPPEITS  VIGIL 

were!  In  the  stillness  those  blasts  were  heard  for 
miles.  So  near  did  they  seem  to  old  Jenny  at  the 
park  gates  that  she  thought  they  came  from  the 
plantation  behind  the  lodge.  The  Earthstopper 
had  not  handled  a  hunting-horn  since  his  boyhood, 
much  less  blown  one  in  the  dead  of  night ;  and  it 
never  entered  his  head  that  his  noisy  proceed- 
ings could  alarm  the  countryside  and  lead  to  a 
breach  of  the  peace  between  his  harmless  neigh- 
bours. But  so  it  was.  Presently  he  heard  the 
door  of  the  farmhouse  violently  slammed.  "  Hullo, 
T'wheela's  movin'  early  thes  mornin'."  Certainly, 
unless  the  farmer  suspected  that  a  poaching  hedge- 
hog was  the  cause  of  the  falling  off  in  the  cow's 
milk,  it  was  early  for  him  to  be  moving. 

Old  Jenny  and  farmer  Trewheela,  however,  are 
by  no  means  the  only  persons  in  the  parish  roused 
by  the  untimely  music,  which  had  made  the  Squire's 
hunters  prick  their  ears  and  set  all  the  cocks  a-crow- 
ing.  "  Maddern  "  Churchtown  is  less  than  a  mile 
away  as  sound  travels,  the  wind  was  not  unfavour- 
able, and  the  notes  of  the  horn  were  so  penetrating 
that  the  Earthstopper  might  nearly  as  well  have 
been  serenading  the  villagers  from  the  heaping 
stock  of  the  "One  and  All."  Little  wonder  that 
the  heavy  sleepers  were  turning  under  their  blankets 


THE  VILLAGERS  AND  THE  CONSTABLE      57 

before  he  had  been  blowing  many  minutes,  and  that 
the  old  men  were  lifting  their  stiff  limbs  out  of  bed 
and  opening  their  windows. 

"What  be  et,  Jim?"  said  the  parish  clerk, 
whose  white-nightcapped  head  was  set  in  a  frame- 
work of  thatch,  to  a  silver-haired  veteran  across  the 
narrow  street. 

"  Caan't  saay,  I'm  sure.  Ef  et  happened  when  I 
wore  a  boay  I  should  ha'  ben  afeerd  that  Boney 
had  landed." 

Toot,  toot,  toot.  "  He's  goin'  for'n  braave  an' 
no  mistake.  Wonder  who  eh  es  ? " 

Toot,  toot,  toot. 

By  this  time  heads  were  sticking  out  of  all  the 
upper  windows  save  one  behind  which  a  poor  woman 
lay  sick. 

In  the  street  below,  Trudger,  the  constable, 
whom  the  first  blast  of  the  horn  had  stricken  with 
the  trembles,  was  now  parading  as  if  the  incessant 
tooting  were  as  ordinary  an  occurrence  as  the  mid- 
night chiming  of  the  village  clock. 

"  Well,  doan't  ee  hear  nawthin'  ? "  said  the  parish 
clerk,  taking  upon  himself,  in  the  absence  of  the 
parson,  the  duty  of  spokesman.  Toot,  toot.  "  Iss, 
iss,  I  hear  un  right  enuf.  'Tes  no  business  o' 
mine,  'tes  outside  my  beat."  Toot,  toot,  toot.  "  Tes 

H 


58  THE  EARTIISTOPPER'S  VIGIL 

in  the  corner  o'  the  park,  I  tell  ee,  down  below  the 
bastion.  I'm  sartin  on  et." 

"  No  tedn,  'tes  over  in  Paul  parish." 

"  Ain't  afeerd  of  the  auld  Squire  and  his  hounds, 
are  ee  ?  "  said  a  woman  with  a  shrill  voice.  "I'll 
come  wy  ee  ef  thee  art." 

At  length  the  constable,  stung  by  many  taunts, 
was  driven  out  by  the  force  of  upstairs  opinion,  and 
set  off  at  the  rate  of  about  two  miles  an  hour,  to 
show  that  he  was  not  to  be  hurried. 

Thus  it  chanced  that  the  farmer  and  the  con- 
stable, attracted  by  the  same  cause,  but  impelled  by 
different  motives,  were  approaching  the  Earthstopper 
from  opposite  directions.  Trewheela's  naturally 
high  temper  was  not  sweetened  by  his  sudden 
awakening  out  of  a  dream  in  which  he  found  him- 
self selling  basket  after  basket  of  butter  at  half-a- 
crown  a  pound,  and  the  way  he  strode  across  his 
bridge  augured  badly  for  the  disturber  of  the  peace 
if  the  farmer  could  set  hands  on  him. 

Hearing  him  coming,  the  Earthstopper,  on 
whom  the  truth  slowly  broke,  blew  a  stirring  blast 
— for  was  there  not  the  otter  to  be  kept  up  ?  — and 
hid  himself  where,  without  being  seen  himself,  he 
could  see  what  should  happen.  In  a  very  few 
minutes  Trewheela  was  standing  on  the  very  spot 


THE  FARMER  AND  THE  CONSTABLE        59 

from  which  the  tooting  had  seemed  to  come,  and  a 
casual  observer  might  have  thought  from  the  eager 
way  he  looked  here,  there,  and  everywhere,  that  he 
was  mightily  taken  by  the  landscape.  The  scene 
was  indeed  very  beautiful,  and  chastened  as  it  was 
by  the  silvering  rays  it  would  have  calmed  many  a 
savage  breast.  It  worked  no  soothing  effect  on  the 
farmer,  whose  anger  at  not  finding  the  offender 
became  unbounded.  He  regretted  that  he  had  not 
brought  his  sheep-dog  as  well  as  a  horse-whip.  In 
all  the  impotence  of  baffled  rage  he  stood  still  under 
the  shadow  of  a  tree,  but  to  his  great  relief  soon 
heard  someone  stealing  along  the  other  side  of  the 
thick-set  hedge  which  separated  him  from  the  park. 
"Ah,  the'rt  theere,  arta,  Maister  Boogler?  Out  of 
breeth  with  blawin',  are  ee  ?  Thee'll  be  singin'  a 
defrant  toon  in  a  minit,  I  reckon,"  he  whispered  to 
himself  with  malicious  delight  as  his  hand  tightened 
on  the  handle  of  the  whip.  Within  a  few  yards  of 
where  he  had  been  standing  was  a  narrow  gap  ;  and 
the  farmer,  who  was  moving  as  stealthily  as  his 
unlaced  boots  would  permit,  at  the  same  pace  as  the 
constable,  in  making  for  the  gap  nearly  trod  on 
Andrew's  head.  We  will  not,  however,  dwell  on  the 
feelings  of  the  latter,  for  the  constable,  undignified  as 
is  the  way  he  is  being  stalked,  claims  our  attention. 


60  THE  EARTHSTOPPEfTS  VIGIL 

He  has  had  a  terrible  time  since  leaving  the 
village.  Half-way  down  the  long  avenue  he  heard, 
or  thought  he  heard,  a  light  footfall  as  of  one  pur- 
suing him.  The  more  he  hurried  his  steps,  the  more 
distinctly  he  heard  it,  and  the  closer  it  seemed  to 
be.  Near  the  haunted  terrace,  just  past  the  marble 
statue,  the  thing,  whatever  it  was,  was  all  but  on 
him,  and  he  felt  inclined  to  scream.  There  was 
another  way  out  of  the  difficulty,  and  this  he 
took.  As  fast  as  "regulation"  boots  could  carry 
him,  athwart  the  great  park  he  fled  to  the  one 
outlet  he  knew  of  except  the  road  he  came  by. 
Breathless  with  his  efforts  he  is  following  the  hedge 
to  find  the  gap.  The  farmer  is  already  crouching 
there. 

On  the  scuffle  that  followed  there  is  no  need  to 
dwell.  Little  is  known  of  it,  as  the  combatants  have 
never  opened  their  mouths  on  the  subject,  and 
Andrew  confesses  to  being  so  overcome  that  tears 
filled  his  eyes  and  prevented  him  from  seeing  through 
the  hedge  which  of  the  two  was  oftenest  uppermost. 
The  combat  was  too  furious  to  last  long,  and  the 
opponents  rose  to  their  feet  after  a  short  time ;  but 
not  before  the  farmer,  who  had  by  this  worked  off 
some  of  the  rage  that  blinded  him,  had  caught  the 
glint  of  the  constable's  buttons. 


VISIONS  OF  BODM1N  GAOL  61 

"  What  ded  ee  haave  to  me  with  that  there  whip 
for  ? "  said  the  constable  gasping  for  breath. 

"I'll  tell  ee  what  for.  Dust  a  think  I  be  goin' 
to  have  me  skull  scat  abroad  wi'  that  theere  troon- 
shun  of  yourn  ? " 

"  I  must  do  me  dooty,  an'  I  shud  like  to  knaw 
what  you'm  a'  doin'  hereabouts  disturbin'  the  paace 
of  the  parish." 

"  What  do  ee  maan  ?  I  heerd  a  most  ghastly 
noise  down  in  the  bottoms,  an  I've  coomed  out  in 
the  middel  of  the  night  to  see  what  et  es.  The 
scoundrel  what  maade  that  unearthly  row  ought  to 
be  thrashed,  an'  I  took  thee  for  un.  What  was  ee 
a  doin'  crawlin'  like  a  rabbot  down  the  hedge  like 
this  here" — he  imitated  the  movement  of  the  con- 
stable— "  ef  thee's  nawthin'  to  do  with  et  ?  " 

Despite  his  attempt  to  put  the  constable  in  the 
wrong  there  was  a  distinct  change  in  the  tone  of  his 
voice  ;  for  visions  of  Bodmin  gaol  floated  before  his 
eyes.  Fortunately  both  saw  that  the  least  said 
would  be  the  soonest  mended  ;  and  after  all,  as  the 
farmer  would  be  able  to  recover  his  boots  at  day- 
break, the  only  damage  done  was  to  the  constable's 
helmet. 

"Well,  look  here,"  said  the  farmer,  "summons 
me  ef  thee's  got  a  mind  to,  but  thee'll  be  the  laafin' 


62  THE  EARTHSTOITER'S  VIGIL 

stock  of  the  court.  Semmen  to  me,  we've  made 
fools  won  of  t'other ;  but  what  I  do  waant  to  knaw 
es,  who  the  devil  have  been  too — tooting  ef  et  edden 
thee  ? — Who  es  eh  ?  and  wheere  be  un  gone  to  ?  " 

"  Dedn  thee  saa  no  wan  ?  " 

"No  wan  but  thee." 

"Well,  I've  had  my  own  mispicions  about  who 
eh  es  from  the  furst." 

"  Who  do  ee  maan  ?  " 

"  Don't  et  strike  ee  who  eh  might  be  ? "  said  the 
constable  in  a  chilling  whisper. 

"No,"  was  the  whispered  reply,  after  a  pause. 

"  Who  do  ee  maan  ?  " 

"  Ded  ee  ever  hear  tell  ef  the  auld  Squire  blawed 
the  horn  ? " 

"  Man  alive,  I  niver  thought  o'  thet.  Moast 
likely  you'm  right.  Moore  nor  wance  my  auld 
woman  has  wok'  me  up  in  the  dead  of  night  to  listen 
to  cry  o'  hounds.  Passel  o'  nonsonce,  I'd  say,  but 
'pend  upon  et  her  heerd  summat." 

"  Good  Lor ' !  wha — what's  thet  glidin'  along  by 
they  theere  trees  ? " 

"Wheere?  wheere?  Lor'  a  mercy.  I'm  turned 
cold  as  a  quilkan  a'  moast.  Feel  my  hand." 

The  Earthstopper  was  biting  a  bit  of  furze  to 
prevent  himself  from  exploding  with  laughter,  and 


IN  FULL  FLIGHT  63 

fearing  he  could  control  himself  no  longer  he  re- 
solved to  give  them-  a  toot  on  the  horn  and  to  trust 
to  their  state  of  perturbation  for  a  satisfactory 
issue. 

At  a  distance  of  fifteen  paces  he  blew  such  a  blast 
as  otter  or  hound  has  seldom  heard. 

For  a  moment  farmer  and  constable  were  rooted 
to  the  spot,  then  together  they  took  the  gap,  but 
that  being  small  for  two  big  men,  they  struggled  as 
violently  to  get  clear  of  one  another  as  a  few  minutes 
before  they  had  struggled  to  come  to  close  quarters. 
Though  convulsed  where  he  lay,  the  Earthstopper 
heard  the  farmer  banging  at  his  door,  for  his  wife 
had  locked  him  out  for  her  own  safety. 

A  crash  of  glass  which  followed  drowned  the  gasps 
of  the  constable  as  he  bounded  along  Boscathna 
Lane,  scaring  the  villagers  who  had  come  out  to  see 
the  fun. 

"  Well,  ef  that  doan't  keep  the  otter  up,"  said 
Andrew,  "  nawthin'  will";  and  gathering  up  the 
lanterns  and  putting  the  horn  in  his  pocket,  he  re- 
turned home  the  way  he  came. 


CHAPTER  VI 
THE  OTTER — Continued 

THE    OTTER   AT    THE    LAKE 

THE  otter  had  just  landed  on  the  island  to  eat  his 
last  trout  before  returning  to  the  cliffs,  when  the 
first  blast  of  the  horn  fell  on  his  ears.  Instantly 
the  fish  dropped  from  his  jaws  as  though  it  seared 
them.  It  is  true  that  he  had  heard  that  penetrating 
note  a  few  months  before  when  the  foxhounds  were 
drawing  the  cliffs,  and,  indeed,  a  far  more  hideous 
noise  from  the  siren  of  a  steamer  whose  hull,  during 
a  fog,  loomed  vaguely  within  sight  as  he  peeped 
through  a  crevice  of  his  holt ;  but  at  these  times  the 
ocean  lay  only  four  or  five  fathoms  below  him,  and, 
conscious  of  his  safety,  he  had  curled  himself  up 
again  and  stopped  his  small  ears  with  his  paws. 
Far  different  are  his  feelings  as  he  crouches  under 
the  pampas  grass,  peering  across  the  lake  in  the 
direction  of  the  Earthstopper.  He  is  quite  sure 


THE  OTTER  RETREATS  65 

that  his  enemy  knows  at  last  of  his  existence  and  of 
his  present  whereabouts,  and  that  the  tooting  is 
meant  to  alarm  him  and  cut  off  his  retreat  to  the 
sea.  Unnerving  though  the  noise  is,  he  decides  at 
once  what  to  do.  No  thought  of  seeking  shelter 
near  the  lake  hampers  his  resolve  to  break  through 
to  the  cliffs.  His  powers  of  stealth  and  phantom- 
like  movements  are  all  in  his  favour,  and  surely 
he  will  succeed  in  his  purpose.  Noiselessly  he 
dives,  silently  he  leaves  the  water,  and  steals  over 
the  bank  to  the  dark  channel  below  the  moon- 
lit fall,  with  lithest  movements  he  slips  over  the 
shallows  into  the  pools,  his  long  supple  body  twist- 
ing and  turning  with  the  sudden  bends  of  the  narrow 
stream.  In  his  great  hurry  he  is  nearly  on  the 
light  ere  he  can  check  himself,  for  the  lantern  hung 
below  a  sharp  angle  and  a  flowering  fern  hid  its  rays. 
Quick  as  lightning,  he  whips  round  again,  be- 
traying his  alarm  by  breaking  the  water.  Leaving 
the  stream  some  thirty  yards  above  he  makes  his 
way  aslant  the  furzy  croft  to  outflank  the  flickering 
flame,  but  oh,  horror!  again  a  terrifying  light  is 
there  behind  a  thick  bush  awaiting  him.  He  re- 
treats in  earnest  this  time.  Ignominious  conduct, 
it  cannot  be  gainsaid,  for  a  creature  with  the  jaws 
of  a  bull-dog,  for  a  creature  heedless  of  the  fiercest 


66  THE  OTTER  AT  THE  LAKE 

lightnings  or  of  the  phosphorescent  glow  of  the 
waves,  and  tolerant  of  the  glare  of  the  midsummer 
sun  when  basking  on  the  rocks  at  the  foot  of  the 
towering  cliffs.  He  is  not,  however,  at  the  end  of 
his  resources.  Stay  at  the  lake  he  will  not,  and  why 
should  he  ?  There  are  other  avenues  of  escape.  In 
the  next  valley  there  is  a  stone  drain,  very  safe, 
though  close  to  a  lonely  homestead,  and  he  may 
possibly  reach  it  before  dawn.  He  knows  too  well 
that  there  is  no  time  to  lose,  so  leaving  the  lake  he 
hurries  up  the  hill  and  gains  the  crest  of  the  cairn 
without  mishap.  Now  why,  when  every  moment 
is  precious,  does  he  dwell  in  that  clump  of  bracken 
near  the  Giant's  Cradle  ?  and  at  what  object  can  he 
be  peering  so  intently  through  the  fronds  ?  Does  a 
lantern's  light  confront  him  ?  or  is  it,  perhaps,  the 
flame  of  a  candle  shining  from  the  keeper's  window 
in  the  clearing  amidst  the  pines  ? 

It  is  no  paltry  glimmer  behind  a  pane  of  glass, 
that  holds  him  there.  Afar  off,  in  the  cleft  between 
two  dark  hills,  lines  of  vermilion  streak  the  amber 
East. 

Full  well  the  otter  knows  these  harbingers  of 
the  sun  that  will  expose  him  to  the  eye  of  man, 
whose  voice  he  dreads,  whose  footfall  he  shrinks 
from,  whose  smell  taints  the  air  and  chills  the  blood. 


DAWN  67 

He  turns  his  lissom  head  and  looks  back  at  the 
valley  of  terror.  The  deep-cut  bottom  lies  in  gloom. 
Banks,  creeks,  island  and  marsh  invite  him  to  their 
dusky  shelter.  He  can  discern  tree,  bush,  reed-bed 
and  the  sinuous  outline  of  the  placid  lake,  as  he 
shifts  his  gaze  from  blot  to  blot  of  darkest  umbrage. 
Differences  of  shade  there  are,  but  not  a  vestige  of 
colour,  save  on  the  dome  of  a  giant  pine,  the  hue  of 
which  awakes  as  he  gazes.  Instantly  the  faint 
green  flush  catches  his  eye,  and  to  the  East  he  turns 
his  mask  again  :  "  umph  !  "  the  rim  of  the  sun  shows 
in  the  trough  of  the  hills  :  it  is  day.  Even  then  he 
dreads  to  return  to  the  lake ;  after  all  it  is  early  for 
man  to  be  stirring  and  he  may  reach  the  drain  un- 
seen. Skirting  the  plantation  he  slinks  along  lanes 
in  the  boulder-strewn  gorse,  gains  the  edge  of  the 
waste  land,  and  looks  over.  A  cow  is  grazing  in  the 
rough  pasture  that  runs  up  to  it.  He  can  smell  her 
sweet  breath,  but  he  does  not  fear  her.  He  is  about 
to  jump  from  the  wall  down  on  the  grass  and  creep 
along  a  ditch  leading  to  the  drain.  "Shepboay." 
It  is  the  shout  of  the  crofter  he  hears,  and  then  the 
dog  comes  through  the  open  gate  and  runs  up  the  hill 
towards  the  spot  where  he  is  crouching.  The  cow 
takes  little  notice  of  the  noisy  lurcher,  but  the  otter 
steals  back  along  his  own  tracks  towards  the  cairn. 


68  THE  OTTER  AT  THE  LAKE 

The  garish  hues  of  furze  bloom,  lichen  and  pine 
stem,  the  dewdrops  that  jewel  every  blade,  disconcert 
the  belated  wildling  of  the  night,  as  with  reluctant 
steps  he  steals  towards  the  lake  whose  shelter 
instinct  has  warned  him  to  shun.  It  is  true  that 
he  knows  its  wild  surroundings  well,  its  hollow 
banks,  its  reedy  hovers  ;  and  this  knowledge  brings 
him  such  solace  as  familiar  fastnesses  bring  an 
outlaw  expecting  hue  and  cry  after  him.  How  he 
wishes,  as  he  decides  where  to  lie  up,  that  the  valley 
contained  one  impregnable  stronghold,  a  network 
of  forgotten  drains,  a  clitter  of  rocks,  a  labyrinth  of 
half-flooded  mine-workings.  He  has  reached  the 
foot  of  the  hill,  and  is  stealing  like  a  shadow  down 
the  strand  of  a  little  bay  athwart  which  lies  a  fallen 
tree.  Look  !  he  is  scrambling  over  the  trunk  :  now 
he  has  dived.  You  will  not  see  him  again,  watch 
you  ever  so  intently.  Without  once  coming  up  to 
vent  he  has  crossed  the  lake  some  sixty  yards  in  width 
and  entered,  by  a  submerged  hole  in  the  trunk,  the 
hollow  willow  on  the  bank  opposite.  It  is  night 
in  there  save  for  the  ray  which  shoots  through  a 
crevice  of  his  sanctuary,  and  glows  and  fades  at  the 
will  of  the  trembling  leaves  outside.  The  valley  is 
awakening.  The  sunbeams  that  slant  over  the 
lichened  cairn  now  bright  as  with  outcropping  gold, 


JOYOUS  DAY  69 

bathe  stem,  leaf  and  petal,  and  dance  on  the  rippled 
surface  of  the  lake.  Hushed,  indeed,  are  the  weird 
voices  of  night ;  but  from  spinney  and  brake  come 
the  songs  of  finch  and  warbler,  moor-hens  call 
amongst  the  reeds,  doves  coo  in  the  pines,  and  a 
robin  sings  on  a  branch  of  the  willow.  Even  the 
midges,  inspired  by  the  joy  that  moves  all  creatures 
at  the  return  of  brightsome  day,  have  resumed 
their  gambols  around  the  gladdening  ray  up  in  the 
turret  of  the  otter's  lair.  Why,  look !  the  old  vixen, 
who  had  been  puzzled  at  the  midnight  tooting,  lies 
blinking  at  the  mouth  of  her  earth  under  the  gnarled 
pine  on  the  sunny  slope  above ;  but  fear  possesses 
the  otter  as  it  never  did  before.  Five  years  ago — 
he  was  a  cub  then — the  footfall  of  a  coastguard  on 
the  cliff  above  awoke  in  him  the  sense  of  fear,  and 
from  that  night  he  had  never  been  able  to  throw  off 
the  dread  of  man  that  haunted  him,  that  made  him 
steal  abroad  at  dusk  and  lie  hidden  by  day.  Yet 
man  had  never  injured  him — it  was  in  a  life-and- 
death  struggle  with  a  huge  conger  that  he  lost  his 
claw — as  far  as  he  knew,  man  had  never  seen  him. 
But  fear  was  his  heritage  as  it  was  the  price  of  his 
freedom.  As  he  lies  curled  up  against  the  sloping 
trunk  of  the  willow  he  gets  a  glimmering  of  what 
had  been  a  mystery  to  him — how  it  was  that  some 


70  THE  OTTER  AT  THE  LAKE 

of  his  tribe  had  disappeared  from  their  haunts,  and 
why  he  had  failed  to  find  the  skittish  little  otter 
with  whom  he  had  mated,  though  he  had  sought 
her  everywhere  around  the  coast  and  along  the 
streams.  A  vague  apprehension  of  impending 
danger  kept  him  awake,  and  before  the  sun  was 
high  in  the  heaven  he  knew  all. 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  OTTER — Continued 

THE    HUNT 

THE  Earthstopper,  having  snatched  a  little  sleep 
in  his  arm-chair,  has  returned  to  the  lake  to  await 
the  hounds.  There  he  is,  sitting  on  the  fallen  tree 
over  which  the  otter  passed  three  hours  ago.  Its 
footprints  are  marked  on  the  sand  between  the 
lines  of  drift  that  tell  of  dwindling  springs  on 
the  moorland,  and  of  the  winds  that  ruffled  the 
sinking  lake.  In  shape,  the  three  acres  of  water 
resemble  the  shadow  of  a  hand  with  outstretched 
fingers.  The  rhododendrons  cover  the  triangle  of 
ground  between  the  narrow  channel  of  the  inflow 
and  the  creek  next  it ;  the  fingers  of  stagnant  water 
are  fringed  with  reeds.  The  old  man  is  wondering 
where  the  otter,  if  it  has  not  returned  to  the  cliffs, 
may  be  lying  up.  His  eyes  wander  to  the  likely 


72  THE  HUNT 

places ;  to  the  island,  to  the  hollow  banks,  to  the 
clump  of  bushes,  to  the  reed-bed  over  which  a  mist 
hangs,  half  veiling  the  blush  of  morning  on  the 
stems  of  the  pines  beyond.  He  does  not  waste  a 
glance  on  the  bare  bank  opposite,  or  its  solitary 
willow  whose  tender  green  foliage  stands  out 
against  the  sombre  hillside.  Turning  his  head  he 
sees  the  hounds  coming  down  the  hill  below  the 
cairn.  They  are  not  very  wide  of  the  line  taken 
by  the  otter  at  dawn.  Only  a  small  field  is  out. 
With  Sir  Bevil,  who  carries  the  horn,  are  the 
parson,  the  doctor,  and  half  a  dozen  others,  keen 
sportsmen  all  of  them.  Following  in  their  wake 
are  old  Sir  Lopes  and  Nute  the  huntsman.  Let 
me  introduce  the  pack  to  you.  Those  rough-haired 
hounds  are  Taffy  and  Gellert ;  the  foxhounds  are 
Troubadour,  Merlin,  Cunoval,  Vivien,  Dawnsman, 
Padzepaw,  Sweetlips,  Jollyboy,  Bucca,  and  Doz- 
mary.  Better  hounds  never  drew  for  an  otter  ;  but 
the  terriers  are  the  wonder  of  this  little  pack.  The 
one  running  alongside  Dozmary  is  Vixen,  who 
never  finds  a  drain  too  long  or  too  wet.  What 
battles  she  has  fought  underground,  her  scarred 
head  testifies.  Then  there  is  Venom.  She  is  in 
her  usual  place  at  Sir  Bevil's  heels.  A  treasure 
she  is,  for  she  can  dive  and  enter  the  submerged 


DRAWING  THE  LAKE  73 

mouth  of  a  drain,  and  many  an  otter  has  she  thus 
dislodged  from  its  holt. 

"Well,  Andrew,"  said  Sir  Bevil,  "did  the  otter 
come  up  ? " 

"Yes,  sir." 

"  Did  you  manage  to  keep  him  up  ?  "  This  with 
a  smile,  for  he  too  had  heard  the  midnight  tooting. 
"  I  hope  so,  but  there's  no  knowin',  he's  bin 
heere,"  said  he,  pointing  to  the  tracks  on  the 
sand. 

At  that  moment  Jollyboy  hits  the  line  of  the 
otter,  throws  his  tongue  and,  jumping  the  fallen 
tree,  takes  to  the  water.  The  rest  of  the  pack 
follows,  Sir  Bevil  cheering  them  on.  Swimming 
close  to  the  bank,  they  make  for  the  head  of  the 
lake,  the  valley  resounding  with  their  music  as  they 
pick  up  the  scent  left  by  the  otter  in  his  night's 
fishing.  They  are  a  pretty  sight  as  they  skirt  the 
wall  of  pale  green  reeds  fringing  the  nearest  creek 
and  leave  the  water  to  enter  the  yielding  cover. 
Evidently  the  varmint  has  not  been  there,  for 
excepting  the  sing-song  voices  of  the  Welsh  hounds, 
the  pack  is  silent.  Leaving  the  reed-bed  they 
cross  the  furthest  creek  and  are  lost  to  sight  under 
the  dense  rhododendron  bushes.  From  there  the 

few  otters  found  at  the  lake  have  been  "put  down," 

K 


74  THE  HUNT 

and  the  field  is  on  the  tiptoe  of  expectation.  But 
expectations  are  seldom  realised  in  otter-hunting. 
Not  a  sound  comes  from  the  dark  green  thicket 
except  the  cheery  voice  of  Sir  Bevil,  for  even  Taffy 
and  Gelert  throw  their  babbling  tongues  no  longer. 
Andrew's  heart  sinks  within  him  as  the  hounds 
issue  from  the  tenantless  bushes  and  make  across 
the  inflow  towards  the  opposite  strand.  But  why 
dwell  on  his  disappointment,  'now  that  the  united 
pack — for  Troubadour  and  Jollyboy  have  swum 
over  from  the  island  and  joined  the  others — are 
only  a  good  stone's  throw  from  the  willow  ?  To  all 
appearance,  they  might  nearly  as  well  expect  to 
find  an  otter  on  an  open  beach.  True,  there  are  a 
few  bits  of  hollow  bank,  but  the  eye  can  safely 
pronounce  them  blank  at  a  glance,  and  as  for  the 
tree,  it  looks  as  solid  as  an  oak.  "Terribly  slow 
this,"  says  one  of  the  field  to  his  neighbour ;  may 
be  it  is  so  for  him  ;  but  it  is  an  anxious  moment  for 
the  listening  varmint,  whose  forepaws,  the  water, 
disturbed  by  the  approaching  pack,  is  beginning  to 
lap.  He  is  not  kept  long  in  suspense.  Dawns- 
man's  bell-like  note  proclaims  the  find,  and  the  next 
moment  the  frantic  pack  is  baying  round  the  willow. 
Unable  to  get  at  the  quarry,  the  hounds  swarm 
round  the  half-submerged  trunk,  pawing  the  bark  in 


THE  FIND  75 

their  helplessness  ;  but  the  otter  does  not  budge.  It 
is  not  fear  that  holds  him  there.  He  is  bristling  with 
rage  and  ready  to  do  battle  for  his  life,  but  only  by 
compulsion  will  he  leave  his  sanctuary.  Not  one 
of  the  field  is  up  to  thunder  at  his  walls  with  an 
otter-pole  ;  but  Venom,  ever  at  hand,  dives  and  at 
last  finds  the  entrance,  more  than  a  foot  below  the 
surface.  The  otter  sees  the  head  of  the  terrier  as 
it  fills  the  hole,  sees  it  rising  through  the  dark 
water.  "  Yap,  yap,"  followed  by  a  short,  sharp 
scuffle  ;  and  the  next  moment  the  parson,  who  has 
hurried  to  the  spot,  views  the  chain  of  bubbles 
which  betrays  the  escape  of  the  game.  A  loud  hew- 
gaze — what  lungs  the  parson  must  have ! — sends  a 
thrill  through  the  field,  who  have  already  posted 
themselves  at  different  points  around  the  lake.  Not 
an  eye  is  turned  on  the  hounds,  now  following  the 
game,  not  an  ear  heeds  their  music ;  no,  every 
one,  even  old  Nute  himself,  who  loves  the  hounds 
and  has  come  out  to  see  them  work,  is  watching 
the  rippled  surface  ahead  to  get  a  view  of  the  wily 
varmint  when  he  vents.  As  if  disdaining  the 
shelter  of  the  banks,  the  otter  comes  up  in  mid-lake 
and  floats  there  like  a  log,  the  water  flush  with  his 
long  back  and  his  beadlike  eyes  gleaming  in  the  morn- 
ing light.  "  A  grand  beast,"  says  the  doctor  with- 


76  THE  HUNT 

out  taking  his  eyes  off  it.  Yes,  he  is  in  the  full 
pride  of  his  great  strength  and  without  the  help  of 
the  field  ;  the  pack,  good  as  it  is,  would  never  tire 
him  out.  His  back  is  towards  the  clamorous  hounds, 
and  surely  they  will  seize  him  ;  but  no,  just  as  Dawns- 
man  draws  near,  he  dives,  leaving  a  swirl  behind 
him.  When  he  comes  up  again  he  is  not  thirty 
yards  from  the  fall.  It  were  tedious  to  relate  every 
detail  of  the  hunt  which  went  on  for  the  next  four 
hours,  during  which  the  hounds,  aided  by  the  hew- 
gazes  of  the  field,  never  give  the  quarry  any  rest. 
At  the  end  of  that  time  the  otter,  somewhat  ex- 
hausted by  repeated  dives,  which  have  been  getting 
shorter  and  shorter,  lands  on  the  island.  Little 
respite  does  he  get,  for  Padzepaw  and  Jollyboy,  find- 
ing him  there,  make  him  take  to  the  water  again, 
but  at  the  expense  of  frightful  wounds.  Then  it  is 
that  Andrew  gets  a  good  view  of  the  creature  as  he 
seeks  the  shallows  and  swims  close  to  the  sandy 
bottom.  With  his  forepaws  lying  against  his  body 
he  is  propelling  himself  with  his  hind  feet.  His 
movements  are  too.  rapid  for  the  Earthstopper  to  see 
this,  and  like  a  fleeting  shadow  the  graceful  creature 
is  lost  in  the  dark  water.  It  next  lands  on  the 
muddy  margin  of  the  near  creek  and  rests  on  a 
mass  of  drift  lying  there.  Old  Nute  is  looking  down 


THE  OTTER  DISAPPEARS  77 

at  the  fine  beast  over  the  reeds.  The  pack  is  nearly 
on  him  before  he  dives,  but  by  swimming  down  the 
lake  and  doubling  he  succeeds  in  throwing  off  the 
hounds  and  gaining  the  shelter  of  the  rhododendrons 
unobserved.  A  few  minutes'  breathing-space  only 
does  he  get  before  Merlin,  Dozmary  and  Vivien 
discover  his  whereabouts.  Smarting  from  their 
wounds,  for  all  three  of  them  have  been  gripped  by 
the  otter  and  taken  to  the  bottom  of  the  lake,  they 
hesitate  to  attack  the  infuriated  beast  as  he  crouches 
there,  grinning  and  showing  his  blood-stained  teeth. 
Not  so  Vixen  ;  the  moment  she  arrives  she  flies  at 
him  and,  the  hounds  closing  in  at  the  same  time,  a 
terrible  conflict  ensues.  Badly  mauled  though  he 
is,  the  formidable  beast  fights  his  way  through  his 
foes,  gains  the  water  and  dives  with  Vixen  fastened 
to  him.  The  terrier  comes  up  after  a  time,  but  the 
otter  disappears  as  if  by  magic.  Baffled  of  their 
quarry,  the  maddened  hounds  draw  nearly  every 
hover,  except  the  insignificant  one  near  the  willow 
where  the  otter  is  resting  with  just  his  nostrils  out 
of  water.  Old  Sir  Lopes  sees  him  there  ;  but  he 
keeps  the  secret,  though  with  some  misgiving,  to 
himself.  Forty  years  ago  he  would  have  shouted 
himself  hoarse  ;  but  somehow  he  cannot  give  the 
hunted  beast  away  this  morning.  Knowing  how  it 


78  THE  HUNT 

must  end  if  he  keeps  to  the  lake,  the  otter  resolves 
to  try  and  steal  away  across  country  to  the  Newlyn 
stream.  It  is  a  desperate  way  out  of  the  straits  he 
is  in,  for  it  will  probably  mean  death  in  the  open  ; 
but  there  is  just  the  chance  that  he  may  reach  the 
safe  drain  below  Buryas  Bridge  if  he  can  only  slip 
away  unnoticed.  But  how  is  this  possible  ?  The 
space  between  him  and  the  gulley  that  seams 
the  steep  rise  by  the  ice-house  is  covered  with 
turf  that  rabbits  have  nibbled  close.  Uninviting 
avenue  of  escape  this  under  the  very  eye  of  the 
parson  now  posted  near  the  willow,  and  with  Merlin 
and  Dawnsman  swimming  at  last  towards  the  spot 
where  he  rests,  his  eyes  watching  the  hounds'  white 
legs  through  the  clouded  water.  Yet  at  this  critical 
moment,  when  renewed  hue  and  cry  seem  imminent, 
fortune  favours  the  hunted  creature.  A  tally-ho- 
by  whom  given  Andrew  was  never  able  to  find  out — 
comes  distinct  and  thrilling  from  the  reed-bed  at  the 
head  of  the  remotest  creek,  and  draws  away  most 
of  the  field  and  all  the  hounds.  The  tremor  of  the 
bank  caused  by  the  hurrying  feet  at  first  fills  the 
otter  with  fresh  alarm,  but  in  the  quiet  that  suc- 
ceeds he  raises  his  head  and  listens. 

"Wind  him,  my  boys."     It  is  the  Squire's  voice 
he  can  hear  in  the  distance.     Thinking  the  moment 


ACROSS  COUNTRY  79 

propitious  he  steals  from  the  water,  dashes  across 
the  sward,  and  presses  up  the  gulley  at  the  top  of  his 
speed.  His  immediate  point  is  a  hover  beneath  a 
big  rock  below  Skimiel's  Bridge.  The  stream 
swirls  round  it,  but  a  dry  holt  within  is  known  to 
all  the  wandering  tribe  of  otters.  Only  by  a  miracle 
can  the  slow-footed  creature  cover  the  two  miles  to 
it,  before  he  is  overtaken.  Look  at  him  as  he 
hurries  along  under  the  shelter  of  that  stone  wall,  as 
he  threads  his  way  among  the  furze  bushes,  as  he 
glides  like  a  monster  eel  through  the  coarse  grasses, 
where  the  dew  lies  heavy.  You  are  conscious  of  the 
great  effort  he  is  making  to  save  his  life.  That 
dark  spot  below  the  high  bank  is  the  rock  he  is 
making  for,  and  it  is  the  silver  thread  of  the  stream 
surrounding  it  that  you  see  sparkling  here  and  there 
at  the  foot  of  the  rugged  slope.  Till  now  he  has 
taken  nearly  a  bee-line,  but  will  he  dare  to  pass 
before  the  door  of  the  farmhouse  he  is  heading  for, 
where  an  old  woman  is  feeding  the  geese  and  a 
black  pig  blocks  the  narrow  way.  Do  not  wonder 
that  this  shyest  of  creatures  recked  not  of  the  shak- 
ing of  the  old  woman's  apron,  that  he  paid  no  heed 
to  the  pig  which  ran  him  neck  and  neck  for  twenty 
yards  before  going  off  at  a  tangent.  With  the  lake 
now  more  than  a  mile  behind,  a  posse  of  constables 


80  THE  HUNT 

should  not  make  him  deviate  from  his  line.  But 
hark !  Faint  though  the  cry  be,  the  otter  hears  it. 
Full  well  he  knows  that  his  escape  has  been  dis- 
covered, that  at  every  stride  the  hounds  are  gaining, 
and  that  there  is  no  twist  or  turn  on  his  hot  trail 
to  check  them  ;  but  he  cannot  add  to  his  best  pace. 
Look,  he  has  left  the  furze  and  bracken  that  hid  his 
movements  and  is  about  to  enter  the  reedy  swamp 
which  separates  him  from  the  stream.  On  landing 
he  does  not,  like  the  fox,  dwell  to  listen.  No,  some 
twenty  yards  below  the  rock  he  dives,  nor  does  he 
come  to  the  surface  until  he  has  gained  its  shelter. 
To  his  dismay  he  finds  an  otter  in  possession,  one 
with  whom  he  has  mated.  The  cubs,  awakened  out 
of  their  sleep,  hiss  at  the  hunted  creature  as  his  head 
shows  above  the  gurgling  water.  Only  for  an 
instant  does  he  stay  to  lick  the  bitch's  face  with  his 
hot  tongue,  then,  after  swimming  down  stream  for 
some  distance  he  lands  and,  reckless  for  the  moment 
of  his  own  safety,  runs  along  the  open  bank  in  full 
view  of  the  miller  from  Nancothan,  who  has  tottered 
up  the  valley  to  raise  the  flushet  of  the  mill  stream. 
See !  the  old  man  is  waving  his  white  hat  to  attract 
the  approaching  hounds  :  he  is  shouting  too  at  the 
top  of  his  feeble  voice  ;  but  the  gallant  beast  keeps 
to  the  open  bank,  and  not  until  he  is  past  the 


THE  QUARRY  DISTRESSED  81 

shallows  where  the  moorland  cattle  stand  on  swelter- 
ing days  does  he  dive,  fleeing  like  a  shadow  below 
the  surface,  more  determined  than  ever  to  gain  the 
safe  drain  he  set  out  to  reach.  On  reaching  the 
stream  most  of  the  hounds  take  to  the  water,  and 
just  as  Venom  is  getting  dangerously  near  the  rock 
Cunoval  hits  the  downward  line.  Rallying  to  his 
cry,  the  pack  flash  along  the  bank  and  rapidly 
lessen  the  distance  separating  them  from  their  dis- 
tressed quarry. 

Seeing  the  direction  they  are  taking,  the  field,  by 
a  short  cut,  come  up  with  them  by  the  mill,  where 
they  have  met  with  a  check.  Across  the  chord  of 
a  bend  the  hounds  recover  the  line,  and  taking  to 
the  bed  of  the  stream  pass  under  Nancothan  Bridge. 
The  otter  hears  them  coming,  but  another  check 
gives  him  a  slight  advantage,  and  surely  now  he  will 
reach  the  drain.  Vain  hope  !  Between  him  and  his 
objective,  in  the  narrow  passage  between  two  rocks 
that  contract  the  stream,  stands  the  Earthstopper. 
On  finding  that  the  otter  had  stolen  away  from  the 
lake  he  guessed  it  would  make  for  the  sea,  and  has 
hurried  across  country  to  intercept  it.  Breathless 
after  his  long  run,  he  has  hardly  taken  up  his  position 
before  he  sees  the  otter  coming  towards  him,  break- 
ing the  water  in  its  frantic  hurry.  Bang  up  against 

L 


82  THE  HUNT 

his  legs  it  comes,  and  as  it  retreats  up  stream,  the 
excited  hounds  come  round  the  bend  and  swim  over 
it.  Nearly  exhausted  by  its  efforts,  the  beast  takes 
shelter  under  a  bank  facing  its  old  path  to  the  lake, 
and  when  Sir  Bevil  has  rushed  past,  it  dives,  crosses 
the  stream,  glides  between  the  flags,  and  following 
the  track  it  knows  so  well,  presses  up  the  hill  as 
best  it  can  towards  the  plantation  where  the  Earth- 
stopper  had  found  its  tracks. 

"  Se — seen  the  otter,  Andrew  ? "  gasps  Sir  Bevil. 
"Yes,  sir,  he's  gone  up  strame,  he's  touchin'." 
The  horn  recalls  the  reluctant  hounds,  revelling 
in  the  scent  that  the  stream  carries  down.  There 
they  come  past  the  Earthstopper.  See  how  eagerly 
they  are  drawing  the  banks,  how  impatient  the  check 
makes  them.  Gellert,  who  has  the  best  nose  of  the 
pack,  is  getting  close  to  the  clump  of  iris  ;  the  next 
moment  his  tell-tale  tongue  warns  the  pack  that 
he  has  discovered  the  line  of  the  quarry,  and  with 
triumphant  clamour  they  breast  the  hillside  on  its 
hot  trail.  The  game  varmint  has  nearly  gained  the 
crest,  but  he  can  scarcely  hope  to  reach  the  adjacent 
valley.  He  seems  to  be  standing  still,  in  comparison 
with  the  hounds,  which,  with  hackles  up,  are  now  rac- 
ing for  his  blood.  He  is  not  half-way  down  the  plan- 
tation when  they  stream  over  the  wall  that  bounds 


A  HAUNT  OF  THE  OTTER. 


[Face  page  82. 


A  CLOSE  THING  83 

it.  Troubadour,  ever  to  the  fore,  gets  a  view  of 
the  beaten  creature  struggling  on  ;  but  above  the 
ominous  whimpers  of  the  pack  the  otter  hears  the 
roar  of  the  fall,  and  this  braces  him  to  a  final  effort. 
Troubadour  is  all  but  on  him  as  he  springs  from  the 
high  bank,  and  the  next  instant  the  spray  flies  from 
the  pool  as  otter  and  hound  strike  the  water. 

Without  showing  himself  the  hunted  beast  seeks 
refuge  behind  the  roots  of  the  big  elm  which,  a  week 
before,  had  attracted  the  eye  of  the  Earthstopper. 
The  otter  is  in  sore  plight,  but  little  does  he  fear 
the  infuriated  pack  now.  They  may  bay  outside 
his  stronghold  to  their  heart's  content.  But  he's 
not  done  with  yet.  Venom  and  Vixen  have  just 
disappeared  between  the  coils  of  the  roots  and  are 
making  for  a  ledge  within,  where  the  creature  is 
resting  and  breathing  heavily.  Then  Sir  Bevil, 
the  parson,  the  doctor,  and  the  Earthstopper  come 
rushing  down  between  the  trees.  The  next  moment 
Andrew  is  lying  at  full  length  and  listening.  With 
his  ear  close  to  the  ground,  he  can  hear  the  terriers 
yapping  six  or  eight  feet  below. 

"They  caan't  get  at  un,  sir, "  says  he,  rising  to 
his  feet  after  a  time,  his  voice  scarcely  audible  above 
the  clamour  of  the  hounds  and  the  roar  of  the  fall. 
"  Then  we'll  leave  him,  we  won't  dig.     He's  a 


84  THE  HUNT 

grand  beast  and  deserves  his  life.  You  look  dis- 
appointed, Andrew  ? " 

"  No,  sir,  should  only  a'  liked  to  a'  seed  the 
pad  of  un." 

With  some  difficulty  the  hounds  are  called  off 
and  the  terriers  induced  to  come  out.  The  otter 
lived  some  years  after,  but  Andrew  never  spurred 
him  again. 


CHAPTER   VIII 
THE  WHITE  BADGER  OF  CAIRN  KENIDZHEK 

THE  EARTHSTOPPER  IN  DOUBT 

IT  is  with  some  misgiving  that  I  venture  to  insert 
this  tale,  inasmuch  as  the  telling  involves  mention 
of  a  place  so  weird  that  readers  strange  to  the 
Land's  End  district  may  be  incredulous  of  its 
existence. 

For  to  this  day  an  evil  repute  clings  to  Cairn 
Kenidzhek  amongst  those  best  fit  to  judge  its  char- 
acter— to  wit,  the  few  dwellers  round  the  base  of  the 
rugged  hill  on  which  it  frowns.  Within  half  a  mile 
or  so  of  it,  there  are  three  small  farmhouses,  count- 
ing the  one  on  the  lower  moor  by  the  quaking  bog 
where  Jim  Trevaskis  used  to  live,  and  from  the 
occupants,  if  you  first  win  their  confidence  and  are 
betrayed  by  no  "  furrin "  accent,  you  may  learn 
some  of  the  strange  occurrences  that  take  place 
about  it. 


8G  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  IN  I)OITBT 

With  bated   breath   they  will   tell  you  that  on 
pitch-dark  nights  the  pile  of  rocks  is  at  times  lit  up 
with  an  unearthly  light,   and    that    now  and  then, 
especially  when  trouble  is  brooding  and  the  death- 
watch  has  been  ticking  in  the  "  spence,"  they  hear, 
as  they  lie  awake,   the   stony  hill   ring   under   the 
stroke    of    galloping    hoofs.     Whether    these   and 
other  eerie  happenings,  around  which  legends  have 
shaped  themselves,  can    be   explained  on  scientific 
grounds,  matters  not  to  them,    for  the  Celt  of  the 
countryside  turns  a  deaf  ear  to  new-fangled  notions 
and  clings  to  the  traditions  of  his  fathers.     But  of 
all  the  haunting  memories  of  the  Cairn,  that  which 
inspires   the  greatest   dread  is  associated  with  the 
disappearance  of  two  men  who  were  last  seen  toil- 
ing up  the  hill  at  the  close  of  a  wild  winter's  day. 
No  legend  is  this  coming  down  from  a  remote  past ; 
for  Dick   Shellal,  Trevaskis'  farmhand,  who  could 
count  up  to  forty  with  the  help  of  his  fingers,  had 
heard  his  great-grandfather  say  that  the  mystery 
was  talked  about  when  he  was  a  boy  as  if  it  were  a 
thing  of  yesterday. 

On  the  December  night  when  our  tale  opens, 
Trevaskis  himself,  as  was  his  wont  in  stormy 
weather,  bedded  up  the  cattle  early,  piled  the  furze 
on  the  fire  though  the  wind  was  westerly,  and — a 


A  W1SHT  NIGHT  87 

thing  he  would  never  have  done  by  day — permitted 
Shellal,  who  scamped  the  job  in  his  hurry  to  get 
indoors,  to  put  the  wheel  of  an  old  donkey  cart  on 
the  "riffled"  thatch  of  the  pig's  "crow."  Hours 
later,  when  his  master  had  at  length  fallen  asleep, 
and  Shellal  could  hear  him  snoring  through  the 
"planchen,"  he  himself  lay  wide  awake  on  his  straw 
pallet  listening  to  the  moaning  of  the  wind,  and, 
tempted  during  a  temporary  lull  to  gratify  his 
curiosity  and  see  whether  anything  was  abroad, 
sat  up  in  bed  and  peeped  through  the  corner  pane 
of  the  attic  window.  Angry  clouds  coursed  across 
the  face  of  the  moon,  and  the  sky  was  nearly  as 
dark  as  the  earth  ;  but  whilst  he  looked  there  was  a 
rift  in  the  black  veil,  and  against  the  silver  disc  he 
got  a  glimpse  of  the  jagged  crest  of  the  Cairn. 
Lowering  his  gaze  at  the  sight  of  it,  he  followed 
the  vague  outline  of  the  murky  cone  of  the  hill,  and 
then  with  the  quickness  of  thought,  buried  his 
shock  head  under  the  bedclothes.  Coward !  Lei 
him  lie  there  with  chattering  teeth,  and  with  knees 
doubled  up  to  his  chin.  The  light  that  scared  him, 
though  it  is  so  near  the  edge  of  the  bog,  is  no 
pixie's  light,  no  lantern  held  by  shadowy  hands  ; 
the  feeble  rays  he  saw,  flicker  on  the  path  of  as 
human  a  being  as  ever  trod  the  earth.  He  should 


88  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  IN  DOUBT 

have  known  who  it  was,  for  there  is  but  one  man 
whose  lonesome  duty  could  bring  him  there  in  the 
small  hours  of  the  morning,  when  the  watch-dog 
sleeps,  and  the  fox  is  tyrant  of  the  farmyard.  Yes, 
it  is  Andrew  who  threads  his  way  in  and  out 
amongst  the  rush-clumps  near  the  lip  of  the 
treacherous  quagmire.  But  what  is  he  doing 
there?  Why  has  he  not  taken  to  the  rising 
ground  at  his  usual  point,  a  furlong  back,  where 
the  herbage  is  scant,  and  scarce  hides  the  stony 
surface  ?  Surely  he  must  have  missed  his  way,  or 
he  would  not  be  following  the  widely  circuitous 
base  to  reach  the  fox-earth  in  the  valley  on  the  far 
side  of  the  Cairn. 

It  is  not  so.  No,  given  to  taking  short  cuts 
though  he  is,  he  prefers  on  this  night  to  keep  on 
the  rim  of  the  haunted  slopes,  and  as  near  the  bog 
as  foothold  will  allow.  Level-headed  as  he  is  in 
most  things,  the  taint  of  superstition  is  in  his  blood 
too,  and  it  is  fear,  excited  by  the  story  he  heard 
two  hours  ago,  that  dictates  the  path  he  follows. 
Dropping  in  at  the  "  Jolly  Tinners  "  at  Trewellard  for 
a  glass  of  beer  before  starting  on  his  round,  he 
found  himself  an  involuntary  listener  to  what  he 
would  rather  have  missed.  On  pushing  open  the 
door,  he  was  surprised  to  find  some  half  a  dozen 


UNCLE  ZACKEY'S  YARN  89 

miners  in  the  bar,  and  wondered  at  the  cause  of 
their  silence.  They  were  seated  on  a  form  in  front 
of  a  fire,  but  their  attention  was  apparently  taken 
by  an  aged  miner,  for  their  heads  were  turned  his 
way.  Andrew,  who  feared  there  had  been  loss  of 
life  in  the  mine,  stole  into  a  seat  opposite  the  old 
man,  who,  to  his  dismay,  related  the  story  of  the 
two  men  lost  upon  Cairn  Kenidjack,  for  so  he  called 
it.  Thrilling  was  every  word  he  said,  even  when 
dealing  with  the  well-known  facts — the  sighting  of 
the  strange  sail,  the  landing  at  the  Cove,  the  path 
taken  by  the  men  across  the  moor,  their  conversa- 
tion with  the  miners  near  the  Cross,  the  spot  near 
the  Cairn  where  they  were  last  seen  in  the  gathering 
gloom,  the  lurid  light  that  lit  up  the  rocks,  the 
finding  of  the  broken  claymore.  But  when  with 
trembling  voice  he  threw  out  dark  hints  of  what 

o 

most  likely  befell  the  missing  men  at  nightfall,  a 
deathlike  silence  fell  on  his  rugged  listeners,  and  so 
unnerved  was  the  Earthstopper  that  he  started  at 
the  creaking  of  the  signboard,  and  shrunk  from  the 
thought  of  the  journey  before  him.  The  tale  ended, 
Andrew  would  have  called  for  a  quart  of  strong  ale, 
but  that  he  was  short  of  cash  and  would  not  ask  the 
landlord  to  put  his  name  on  the  slate,  "  no  tick " 
being  the  custom  in  the  parish  of  Pendeen.  Yet, 

M 


90  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  IN  DOUBT 

for  the  sake  of  the  company  and  the  brightness  of 
the  room  he  stayed  on  and,  not  knowing  the  gossip 
of  the  mining  village,  strove,  but  in  vain,  to  change 
the  current  of  his  thoughts  by  putting  questions 
about  the  "  bal "  and  even  about  the  ponies  in  the 
submarine  level,  which  extends  more  than  a  mile 
under  the  sea.  At  turning-out  time,  he  put  the  cat 
that  had  fallen  asleep  on  his  knees  gently  on  the 
floor,  and  lit  the  lantern.  Leaving  the  inn,  he  went 
up  the  road  with  one  of  the  miners  who  lived  on  the 
edge  of  the  moorland,  and  when  the  wind  slammed 
Jan  Jose's  door  behind  him,  Andrew,  oppressed  with 
a  feeling  of  loneliness  he  seldom  experienced,  left 
the  track  and  set  out  across  the  gale-swept  waste 
leading  to  Kenidzhek,  with  uncle  Zackey's  version 
of  the  mystery  vivid  in  his  brain.  On  the  way  he 
stopped  two  fox-earths,  his  tramp  till  then  being 
void  of  incidents,  save  for  the  startled  cry  of  a  snipe 
that  sprung  from  his  feet  near  the  edge  of  a  marsh, 
and  the  scream  of  an  owl  that  glided  past  him 
where,  to  avoid  some  waste  heaps,  he  swung  round 
by  a  mine-ruin.  He  had  not,  however,  proceeded 
three  furlongs  from  the  spot  where  Shellal  saw  his 
light,  before  he  got  a  fright  which,  for  an  instant, 
paralysed  his  steps  and  all  but  took  his  breath  away. 
"  Good  Lor' !  whatever  es  et  ? "  he  gasped  as 


THE  EARTHSTOPPER  GETS  A  FRIGHT       91 

something  white  crossed  his  path.  His  first  thought 
was  that  his  fate  had  overtaken  him,  and  that  he 
would  disappear  as  mysteriously  as  the  two  men  of 
Zackey's  yarn.  Recovering  from  the  shock  and 
feeling  the  ground  still  under  his  feet,  he  moved 
on,  his  stumbling  steps  betraying  his  agitation. 
"  Couldn'  be  a  whi —  a  white  hare  ;  no,  no,  was  too 
big  for  that  and  et  didn'  loup  along  like  a  hare. 
Was  et  a  livin'  crittur  at  all  ?  Was  et — rubbish  !  " 
"  Pull  yourself  together,  man,"  said  a  voice  within, 
"  go  back  and  see  if  the  thing  left  any  track." 
Though  the  sweat  stood  in  big  drops  on  his  face, 
and  the  gale  which  met  him  in  the  face  impeded  his 
steps,  he  conquered  his  fears  so  far  as  to  go  back. 
The  thing  had  passed  up  the  slope,  he  remembered, 
near  the  Giant's  Quoit,  for  against  that  he  had 
momentarily  leant  for  support ;  and  there  he  bent 
over  the  ground,  his  face  blanched,  his  eyes  wild  but 
eager  as  if  they  would  devour  the  bare  places  be- 
tween the  tussocks  that  skirted  the  trickling  water. 
Two  paces  above,  on  the  margin  of  a  shrunken 
pool  made  by  the  runnel,  and  clean-cut  as  in  plaster, 
the  light  of  the  flickering  flame  fell  on  the  track  of 
a  badger.  "  Good  Lor' !  "  he  exclaimed,  as  the  foot- 
prints met  his  astonished  eyes  ;  and  then  hurriedly 
retraced  his  steps.  The  farther  he  got  from  the 


92  THE  EARTHSTOPPEtt  IN  DOUBT 

spot,  the  more  strongly  reason  asserted  itself  over 
superstition.  He  argued  thus  v/ith  himself: 
"White,  wadna?  sartinly  :  the  track  of  a  badger, 
wadna  ?  I  should  say  so — "  This  with  the  trace  of 
smile,  for  he  had  never  seen  more  clearly-cut  foot- 
prints. "Have  I  seen  a  white  badger,  I  wonder? 
Auld  Dick  wance  said  as  much  and  was  laafed  at 
for  the  rest  of  his  days.  No,  et  caan't  be,  and  yit 
'tes  hard  to  believe  et  edden.  Sperrits  doan't  maake 
badger-prints  in  the  mud.  How  many  glasses  o' 
beer  did  ee  have  at  the  '  Tinners  '  ?  Only  wan,  worse 
luck  ?  Es  et  saafe  to  tell  the  Squire  ?  The  Caastle 
waan't  hould  un,  he'll  be  in  such  a  pore."  It  must 
be  explained  that  Sir  Bevil  took  the  keenest  pleasure 
in  collecting  curious  specimens  of  the  fauna  of  the 
district.  In  the  entrance  hall  at  the  Castle  were  a 
cream-coloured  otter,  a  grey  fox,  and  a  yellow  seal, 
but  as  yet  there  was  only  a  grey  badger  in  a  case 
below  three  pied  Cornish  choughs.  And  here  let 
me  mention  an  incident  which  bears  on  the  story, 
inasmuch  as  it  serves  to  explain  the  Earths  topper's 
caution  and  hesitancy,  despite  his  intense  eagerness 
to  report  what  he  has  seen.  Some  four  months 
after  the  capture  of  the  otter,  he  was  standing  under 
the  Cairn  near  the  Castle,  at  the  edge  of  the  brake 
which  hounds  were  drawing,  his  eyes  strained  to 


THE  SNOW-WHITE  CREATURE  93 

catch  a  view  of  a  fox.  A  slight  rustle  in  the  furze, 
and  a  brisk  waving  of  Cunoval's  stern,  had  attracted 
his  attention,  or  the  animal  he  got  a  glimpse  of 
might  have  escaped  his  notice.  As  it  was,  he  saw 
only  the  body  and  tail  of  the  creature  as  it  flashed 
across  a  narrow  opening  between  the  bushes,  but 
whatever  it  was,  its  coat  and  brush  were  as  white 
as  snow.  Great  was  his  excitement,  but  greater 
far  was  his  chagrin,  on  looking  over  his  shoulder  as 
he  ran  in  the  direction  of  Sir  Bevil,  to  see  the  snow- 
white  creature  climbing  the  stem  of  a  fir  that  rose 
out  of  the  brake.  Of  course,  had  he  known  that 
the  Squire  had  brought  home  a  big  Persian  cat 
on  his  return  from  Plymouth  the  week  before,  he 
could  not  have  fallen  into  such  an  error  as  to  believe 
that  he  had  seen  a  white  fox ;  cats,  foreign  or  in- 
digenous, being,  unless  their  ears  are  cropped  close, 
such  inveterate  poachers. 

This  experience  and  his  narrow  escape  from 
making  a  fool  of  himself  dwelt  with  the  Earth- 
stopper,  and  occurred  to  him  more  than  once  before 
he  had  completed  his  round.  His  work  done,  he 
has  plenty  of  time  to  reconsider  the  evidence  in  cold 
reason  now  that  the  powers  of  darkness  have  crept 
back  to  their  lairs.  He  is  sitting  in  the  lewth  with 
his  back  against  one  of  the  boulders  of  a  stone 


94  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  IN  DOUBT 

circle,  set  like  a  coronet  on  the  brow  of  a  hill  com- 
manding the  steep  slope  over  against  him,  down 
which  the  hounds  will  come  on  their  way  to  the 
meet. 

The  sun  that  reddens  the  East  has  lifted  the 
veil  of  night  from  the  valley,  revealing  the  smoke 
rising  from  a  few  chimneys  where  white-washed 
homesteads  dot  the  countryside.  Some  cows, 
released  from  milking,  are  waiting  for  a  boy  to  open 
the  gate  of  a  meadow ;  a  flock  of  geese  is  making 
its  way  to  a  pool  in  the  bottoms.  The  Earthstopper 
takes  no  notice  of  them,  of  the  cosy  rickyard,  of 
the  grim  cairn  beyond,  or  of  the  distant  bay  for  all 
its  roseate  hue  and  lovely  setting.  His  thoughts 
are  centred  on  the  ghostly  thing  that  crossed  his 
path,  and  as  he  cannot  but  believe,  left  a  badger's 
footprints  on  the  edge  of  the  runnel.  In  all  his 
wanderings  he  has  never  met  with  anything  to 
excite  his  interest  and  imagination  so  much,  or  to 
cause  him  such  anxiety.  He  feels  that  he  ought  to 
tell  the  Squire,  but  by  doing  so  he  runs  the  risk  of 
incurring  the  ridicule  that  had  fallen  on  Dick  Hal. 
He  has  every  confidence  in  Sir  Bevil's  discretion, 
but  he  knows  that  somehow,  secrets  leak  out  of 
Castles  as  freely  as  they  do  out  of  cottages.  How 
unfortunate  it  was  that  owing  to  the  wildness  of 


THE  SQUIRE  MUST  BE  TOLD  95 

the  night  Vennie  had  to  be  left  to  keep  his  grand- 
child company  !  The  dog  would  have  flown  at  the 
thing  if  it  were  a  living  creature,  and  that  would 
have  dispelled  the  slight  misgiving  he  feels  that  the 
prints  might  have  been  those  of  a  grey  badger 
which  had  passed  up  the  hill  earlier.  But  in  that 
case  what  could  he  have  seen  ?  A  witch  ?  or  the  lost 
soul  that  is  said  to  wander  there  ?  No,  no,  the  sun 
is  too  high  in  the  heavens  for  him  to  heed  old  men's 
tales.  His  mind  is  made  up,  he  will  risk  everything 
and  tell  the  Squire  before  the  day  is  out,  and  the 
sooner  the  better  for  he  will  know  no  peace  until 
his  secret  is  shared.  His  decision  made,  he  knocks 
the  ashes  from  the  pipe  he  has  been  smoking  and, 
choosing  a  sheltered  spot,  lies  down  on  the  dry  fern, 
and  with  a  mossy  stone  for  his  pillow  soon  falls 
asleep,  for  he  is  tired  after  his  long  round  and  the 
buffeting  of  the  wind.  A  couple  of  hours  later  he 
awakes  with  a  start.  Has  he  overslept  himself? 
He  looks  at  the  sun.  It  is  not  mid-day,  but  still 
the  hounds  may  have  passed ;  Troubadour  may 
have  found  him  in  the  hollow  where  he  lay,  may 
have  licked  his  face  and  gone  on,  without  his  being 
any  the  wiser.  He  scans  the  hills  around,  but  can 
see  no  horsemen  silhouetted  against  the  sky ;  the 
few  cattle  in  the  valley  are  grazing  undisturbed  ;  he 


96  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  IN  DOUBT 

listens  but  he  can  hear  no  tell-tale  sound,  no  toot  of 
horn,  no  bark  of  farm-dog,  only  the  voice  of  the 
dying  gale,  the  faint  rustle  of  dried  bents,  and  the 
whistle  of  the  golden  plover.  He  runs  to  a  gap  he 
knows  of  at  the  far  end  of  the  croft,  but  finds  in  the 
mud  there  no  track  of  horse  or  hound,  and  then,  on 
looking  across  the  valley,  he  sees  the  hounds  coming 
down  the  steep  lane  where  it  skirts  a  stunted  planta- 
tion, the  space  between  the  huntsman  and  the 
whippers-in  flecked  with  the  white  markings  of  the 
pack.  The  meet  is  at  a  small  village  which  he  can- 
not see  from  his  station,  but  he  waits  where  he  is, 
knowing  that  the  cover  below  him  is  the  first  to  be 
drawn.  And  now  he  begins  to  think  of  his  report 
and  to  turn  it  over  on  his  tongue.  It  runs. smoothly 
enough  until  he  comes  to  "white  badger!"  It  is 
not  the  word  white  or  the  word  badger  that  scares 
him,  but  the  two  together.  "White  mouse,  white 
rat,  white  ferret,  white  cat,  white  otter,  white 
elephant,  whi — white  badger."  Yes,  white  goes 
naturally  enough  with  all  but  badger.  Dare  he 
tell  the  Squire  after  all  ?  He  becomes  irresolute. 
He  walks  to  and  fro  across  the  heathery  space 
enclosed  by  the  stones,  and  finally  moves  half-way 
down  the  hill  and  takes  his  stand  behind  a  big 
boulder.  Hardly  has  he  gained  it  when  a  whipper- 


1VHTHKK  HESITATION  97 

in  gallops  past  him  to  take  up  a  position  on  the  far 
side  of  the  stone  circle ;  then  Sir  Bevil  comes  up 
the  croft  on  the  grey  mare,  and  from  his  favourite 
spot,  which  is  some  twenty  yards  away  from  where 
Andrew  is,  watches  the  working  of  the  hounds. 
Seeing  after  a  time  that  a  find  is  unlikely,  Andrew 
half  resolves  to  go,  there  and  then,  and  unburden 
his  mind.  Twice  he  left  the  shelter  of  the  rock  and 
as  often  retreated,  but  not  before  Sir  Bevil  had 
remarked  his  hesitating  behaviour.  A  third  time 
he  ventured  a  little  further,  and  then,  if  he  were 
about  to  retire  again,  the  Squire's  voice  checked 
him. 

"  Do  you  wish  to  speak  to  me,  Andrew  ? " 

"  Yes,  sir,  I  do  and  I  'doan't." 

"  No  one  trapping  foxes,  I  hope  ? " 

"  No,  sir,  leastwise,  not  this  side  the  country," 
said  Andrew,  walking  up  to  him. 

"You've  bad  news  of  some  sort,  I  fear." 

"  No  tedn  that  nither,  sir.  Et's  like  thes — I 
was  coming  down-along  round  the  foot  of  the 
Hootin'  Cairn,  soon  after  midnight,  when  summat 
white  crossed  the  ground  afore  me." 

"  What  was  it  ?  "  said  Sir  Bevil  with  a  smile,  the 
eeriness  of  the  place  and  the  superstitious  fear  of 
the  Earthstopper  occurring  to  him. 


98  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  IN  DOUBT 

"  Thet's  just  the  point,  sir." 

"  Was  it  twenty  paces  ahead  of  you  ?  " 

"  Lor'  bless  your  life,  sir,  'twas  touchin',  under 
my  feet,  so  to  spaake.  'Twas  a  darkish  night, 
for  all  the  moon  was  nearly  full,  but  the  thing 
showed  up  as  white  as  a  ghost,  and  the  sight  of  un 
gov  me  a  bra'  turn,  the  more  so  being  where  I 
were." 

"Is  that  all  you  have  to  say  ? — I  see  the  hounds 
are  moving  off." 

"  Only  thes,  sir ;  on  second  thoughts,  I  went 
back  all  of  a  quaake  to  see  ef  the  thing  left  any 
track." 

"  Well,  did  you  find  any  ?  "  said  Sir  Bevil,  rather 
excitedly ;  till  then  he  had  not  seen  what  the 
Earthstopper  had  been  driving  at. 

"  Iss,  sir." 

"What  was  it,  my  man,  what  was  it?" 

"The  track  of  a  badger — of  a  heavy  badger, 
the  prent  was  that  deep." 

"  You  believe  then,  Andrew,  that  you  have  seen 
a  white  badger,  a  white  badger,"  said  the  Squire, 
repeating  the  words  deliberately  and  emphatically, 
as  was  his  wont  on  the  bench  at  crucial  points  of  a 
witness's  evidence,  and  looking  the  while  straight 
into  the  Earthstopper's  unflinching  eyes. 


THE  APPOINTMENT  99 

"  Iss,  sir,  I  do  ;  but  aifter  thet  I  wouldn't  care  to 
tell  anyone  savin'  yoursel'." 

"  Be  at  the  Castle  at  nine  o'clock  to-morrow 
morning,"  said  Sir  Bevil,  somewhat  peremptorily, 
and  then  galloped  off  after  the  hounds,  leaving 
Andrew  staring  open-mouthed  after  him. 


CHAPTER    IX 

THE  WHITE  BADGER  OF  CAIRX  KENIDZHEK— 
Continued 

THE   EARTHSTOPPER    ANGRY 

MOST  of  Andrew's  deep  thinking  was  done  in  the 
wooden  arm-chair  by  his  own  fireside.  There  he  is 
seated,  the  evening  after  his  interview  with  Sir 
Bevil  by  the  cover,  considering  the  plan  of  cam- 
paign against  the  badger.  The  only  sound  in  the 
room  is  the  click  of  his  grandchild's  knitting-needles. 
Vennie  lies  curled  up  on  the  floor  at  his  feet.  The 
light  of  the  lamp  falls  on  the  Earthstopper's  face, 
and  betrays  its  absent  expression.  He  is  wander- 
ing in  thought  over  the  moors  and  hills  around 
Kenidzhek,  and  wondering  which  of  the  many 
earths  he  knows  of,  is  the  white  badger's.  By 
careful  examination,  he  will  find  sooner  or  later  a 
few  white  bristles  on  the  walls  of  one  of  them, 
which  will  give  him  the  necessary  clue.  Should 


100 


DOUBTED  BY  HIS  OWN  101 

this  plan  fail,  he  will  propose  watching  the  earths, 
and  will  request  the  Squire  to  let  him  do  so  alone, 
lest  the  secret  should  leak  out.  Harrowing  will  his 
vigils  be  in  that  weird  district ;  but  his  fear  of  ridicule 
is  greater  than  his  fear  of  ghosts,  and  he  would  rather 
have  his  grey  hairs  blanched  with  fright  than  become 
the  laughing-stock  of  the  countryside. 

"  I  hope  thee'st  nawthin'  troublin'  ee,  granfer?" 
said  the  girl,  who  had  been  casting  anxious  glances 
from  time  to  time  at  the  old  man. 

"  No,  no,  my  dear,  only  I  dropped  across  a 
badger  laast  night,  and  I've  bin  thinkin'  how  I 
might  come  by  hes  eearth  :  I'm  to  see  the  Squire 
about  et  furst  thing  in  the  mornin'." 

"  But  badgers  are  plenty  enuf,  granfer,  I  daresay 
Vennie  could  find  wan  in  a  few  minits  ef  you  were 
to  turn  her  out  on  the  moor.' 

"  Iss,  iss,  my  dear,  grey  badgers  es  plenty  enuf 
as  you  say,  too  plenty  for  me,  the  varmints  ;  but 
'twas  a  white  wan  I  seed." 

''  A  wrhite  wan,  granfer?" 

"  Iss,  a  white  wan  ;  surely  thee  dosn't  misdoubt 
me,  Ravena  ? " 

"No,  no,  granfer  dear,  I  make  no  doubt  thee 
didst  see  wan,  and  I  do  wish  thee  luck  in  catchen 
of  un.  You'll  dig  it  out,  I  s'pose  ?  " 


102  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  ANGRY 

"  Iss,  iss,  the  Squire  says  theere's  only  wan  way 
of  taakin'  a  badger  by  fair  play,  and  thet's  by  diggin' 
un  out." 

"  Then  you  must  find  where  et's  earth  es,  and 
that  may  take  a  bra'  passel  of  time." 

"  Ezackly  so,  the  Squire  may  fret  and  fume, 
but  theere,  nawthin'  can  be  done  till  we  knaw  wheere 
et  es.  Now,  my  dear,  let  us  be  off  upstairs  for  I'm 
tired." 

After  kissing  the  child,  he  went  to  bed  and 
slept  soundly.  He  was  early  astir,  lit  the  fire, 
as  he  always  did  when  at  home,  and,  whilst  the 
kettle  was  boiling,  fetched  a  pitcher  of  water  from 
the  spring,  and  some  sods  from  the  little  turf- 
rick,  for  the  day's  use.  After  breakfast  he  set  out 
to  lay  his  plans  before  the  Squire.  He  had  no 
doubt  that  they  would  be  accepted,  for  he  could  see 
no  alternative,  and  in  matters  of  this  kind  the 
Squire  had  generally  fallen  in  with  his  views.  His 
surprise  then  at  the  sight  that  met  his  eyes  as  he 
entered  the  yard  of  the  Castle  may  be  imagined. 
The  head  keeper  was  seated  in  a  wagonette  in 
charge  of  three  terriers ;  opposite  him  was  a  farm- 
hand with  a  collection  of  picks  and  spades  ;  whilst 
the  coachman,  holding  the  reins  in  one  hand,  was 
putting  a  sack  in  the  boot  with  the  other.  "Well, 


THE  EARTHSTOPPER  MAZED  103 

well,"  he  muttered  as  he  stood  near  the  big  gates 
like  one  frozen  to  the  cobbles,  "what  in  the  world  es 
the  maanin'  of  thes  ? "  Impulsive  he  knew  the 
Squire  to  be  ;  but  was  there  ever,  thought  he,  such 
folly  as  all  this  preparation  for  digging  out  a  badger 
without  first  knowing  where  it  was  ?  Granting  he 
had  seen  a  white  badger,  its  holt  might  be  almost 
anywhere  within  four  miles  of  the  Giant's  Quoit 
where  he  had  found  the  footprints,  and  inside  that 
radius  he  knew  of  at  least  two  score  of  earths  : 
and  was  it  possible  that  the  Squire  could  have 
said  anything  about  the  badger  ?  These  thoughts 
passed  through  the  Earthstopper's  mind  as  he  stood 
there  resting  on  his  blackthorn  like  one  "mazed," 
whilst  the  men  in  the  trap  exchanged  winks,  and 
wondered  what  ailed  him.  There  was  one  thing 
he  could  do,  and  would  do,  no  matter  what  the 
consequences  :  that  was  to  see  the  Squire,  and  point 
out  the  absurdity  of  going  on  such  an  expedition. 

"  Anythin'  amiss  wi'  ee,  An'rew  ?  arn't  ee  going 
to  jump  up  ?  et's  a  quarter  to  nine  and  we've  bin 
ready  since  half-past  eight." 

Without  replying  to  the  keeper,  he  inquired 
rather  sharply,  "  Wheere's  the  Squire?" 

"  He's  gone  along  these  two  hours  and  eh  left 
word  as  you  was  to  follow  on." 


104  THE  EARTHSTOPPEB  ANGRY 

This  made  the  blood  mount  to  his  cheek  ;  and  for 
a  moment  he  thought  of  going  back  home  and  hav- 
ing nothing  to  do  with  the  business.  But  master- 
ing this  impulse  he  walked  up  to  the  trap  without  a 
word — his  lips  were  too  tightly  compressed  to  say 
anything — and  took  his  seat  by  the  side  of  the 
coachman.  In  a  short  time  the  wagonette  was 
rattling  along  a  country  lane  leading  to  the  St  Just 
turnpike  road. 

"  Wheere  are  ee  drivin'  to,  coachman  ? "  said 
Andrew,  by  way  of  a  feeler  when  he  had  found  his 


tongue. 


"  My  horders  is  to  drive  to  William  Trevaskis' 
farm  as  lies  under  the  'Ooting  Cairn." 

"  What's  up  to  taake  the  Squire  out  so  eearly  ? " 

"Hi  don't  know  that  I  can  tell  ee,  but  be  care- 
ful 'ow  you  speaks  to  'im  ;  ee's  that  hexcited,  you'd 
think  he'd  lost  the  blackbird  with  a  white  topknot." 

Andrew,  who  from  the  moment  he  had  entered 
the  stable-yard  had  been  under  the  impression  that 
everyone  at  the  Castle  must  have  heard  about  the 
white  badger,  would  have  been  hopeful  now  that 
such  was  not  the  case,  were  it  not  for  an  otherwise 
unaccountable  grin  that  puckered  the  coachman's 
cheek  and  the  singularly  jaunty  way  in  which  he 
handled  the  whip.  However,  he  kept  his  misgiv- 


KKNIDZHEK  IN  SIGHT  105 

ings  to  himself,  and  whilst  seemingly  engaged  in 
following  the  fresh  tracks  of  a  horse  that  had 
galloped  along  the  side  of  the  road  that  morning, 
was  ransacking  his  brain  to  remember  whether  he 
had  ever  seen  a  badger's  earth  on  Cairn  Kenidzhek. 
The  fact  is,  he  knew  much  less  of  the  Hooting 
Cairn  than  of  any  hill  to  the  westward  of  Crobben, 
nor  could  he  call  to  mind  a  fox  run  to  ground  there. 
Had  it  been  Mulfra,  the  Galver,  Sancreed  Beacon, 
Bartinney,  or  Chapel  Cairn  Brea,  he  could  have 
walked  straight  to  every  holt  on  their  rocky  slopes. 
After  nearly  an  hour's  drive  the  pile  of  weird-looking 
rocks  shows  plainly  against  the  sky ;  a  few  minutes 
later  the  face  of  the  hill  comes  in  view  and  at  its  base 
Trevaskis'  house  on  the  edge  of  a  cultivated  patch 
reclaimed  many  years  ago  from  the  moorland  that 
stretches  away  to  the  northern  cliffs.  The  sun  catches 
Shellal's  tiny  attic  window,  the  leats  where  his  springes 
are  set,  the  pool  beyond  the  broad  belt  of  yellow 
reeds,  and  lights  the  white-crested  waves  of  the  sea. 
When  near  enough,  Andrew  makes  out  the 
farmer  in  his  shirt  sleeves  and  then — can  he  believe 
his  own  eyes  ? — three,  four,  five  miners  against  the 
turf-rick  ;  Trevaskis  is  holding  a  tubbal  in  one 
hand  and — yes,  a  furze-chopper  in  the  other ;  picks 

and  shovels  are  piled  in  front  of  the  miners  ;  Shellal 

o 


106  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  ANGRY 

is  holding  two  buckets,  no  doubt  containing  water 
for  the  terriers  ;  and,  by  all  that's  good,  it  is  a  pair  of 
badger-tongs  that  the  Squire  has  just  brought  out 
of  the  house,  his  ringers  fidgeting  with  the  guard. 
In  short,  a  more  completely  equipped  party  for  an 
assault  on  a  badger's  fortress  and,  judging  by  the 
laughter,  a  more  merry  one,  it  would  be  difficult  to 
imagine.  But  the  high  spirits  of  Squire,  farmer,  and 
miner  are  not  shared  by  the  Earthstopper.  The 
elaborate  preparations,  no  less  than  the  hilarity, 
seemed  to  mock  him.  He  foresaw  that  the  day's 
proceedings  would  bring  life-long  ridicule  on  himself. 
The  whole  countryside  would  get  to  hear  of  Andrew 
leading  the  Squire  a  fool's  chase  after  a  white 
badger,  forsooth !  and  wherever  he  went  people 
would  jeer  at  his  powers  of  observation  or  treat  him 
with  silent  pity,  according  to  their  dispositions. 
Now  after  doing  his  duty  to  the  best  of  his  ability 
for  seven-and-thirty  years,  and  being  "plagued  to 
death  "  well-nigh  every  other  week  during  the  hunt- 
ing season  by  badgers  scratching  out  his  stoppings 
and  letting  the  foxes  in — an  annoyance  that  perhaps 
no  other  Earthstopper  in  the  whole  of  England  has 
to  put  up  with — for  the  faithful  henchman  on  whom 
success  depended  to  be  dragged  willy-nilly  into  this 
business  was  enough  not  only  to  rouse  his  ire  but 


VKXKI)  AS   l-'IHK  107 

to  shake  his  fealty  to  his  master.  If  Andrew  was 
ever  vexed  in  his  life,  he  was  vexed  now,  "vexed  as 
fire."  Near  the  Squire  he  would  not  go,  unless 
sent  for,  not  he ;  to  a  peremptory  summons  he 
would  turn  a  deaf  ear.  Still,  enraged  though  he 
was,  he  would  not  shirk  his  duty,  hopeless  as 
his  task  might  be.  He  would  search  till  nightfall, 
though  a  dozen  giggling  louts  dogged  his  heels. 
He  knew  that  the  badger's  holt  might  possibly  be 
on  Cairn  Kenidzhek,  but  it  was  about  one  chance  in 
a  hundred.  He  jumped  down  from  the  trap  before 
it  reached  the  gate  where  the  Squire  was  awaiting 
it,  and  seizing  the  opportunity  whilst  Sir  Bevil  was 
talking  to  the  keeper,  jumped  the  wall  and  going  up 
to  Trevaskis,  asked  him  if  he  knew  of  a  badger's 
earth  on  the  hill. 

"  Niver  had  no  bisiness,"  he  replied  in  a  very  loud 
voice,  "to  climb  un  not  even  high  by  day.  I  laaves 
the  furze-cuttin'  to  Shellaal.  The  nighest  eearth  be- 
known  to  me  es  in  the  croft  under  the  Goomp." 
Muttering  maledictions  on  the  "git  chucklehead," 
Andrew  shied  off  long  before  the  harangue  was 
finished  and,  without  consulting  Shellal,  who  stood 
there  open-mouthed  and  still  gripping  the  two 
buckets,  crossed  the  lane  and  began  with  his  long 
strides  the  ascent  of  the  crag-topped  hill.  It  was 


108  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  ANGRY 

the  best  thing  he  could  have  done.  Only  by 
tremendous  exertions  could  he  hope  to  work  off  his 
rage,  and  how  he  did  exert  himself! 

Seldom  had  he  put  his  hard  sinews  and  strong 
muscles  to  such  a  strain  as  he  did  that  morning, 
when  searching  the  rugged  slope  in  quest  of  the 
badger's  earth. 

Now,  he  was  lost  to  sight  in  some  tangled  gulley 
where  he  tore  through  stunted  blackthorn  and 
brambles  to  reach  its  inmost  recess  ;  now,  on  hands 
and  knees,  he  explored  furze-screened  places  between 
small  groups  of  boulders  that  dotted  the  higher 
slopes  like  outworks  to  the  rocky  citadel  on  their 
crest ;  now  he  scanned  for  beaten  track  the  starved 
herbage  that  margined  the  Cairn  ;  now  the  crevices 
between  the  rocks  for  trodden  lichen  that  might 
betray  the  badger's  way  to  his  fastness.  All  to 
no  purpose !  There  remained  the  other  side  of  the 
hill  to  explore  ;  and  thither  he  went.  Some  half-way 
down  the  slope  there  is  a  belt  of  ground  so  barren 
as  to  suggest  a  mineral  lode  just  below  the  sur- 
face. Along  it  the  Earthstopper  proceeded  at  a  rapid 
pace,  his  eyes  scrutinising  the  edge  of  the  sparse 
cover  that  skirted  it.  All  at  once  he  stopped  in  his 
stride  as  he  lit  on  the  run  of  some  animal  leading 
towards  the  Cairn.  Some  distance  up  it  was  joined, 


A  BADGER'S  KAKTH  109 

beneath  a  thorn  bush,  by  a  more  clearly  defined 
track,  and  a  little  way  beyond  the  junction,  where 
the  single  track  passed  between  two  boulders  and 
was  arched  over  with  dead  bracken  and  withered 
bents,  so  unmistakable  was  the  "  creep  "  that  the 
Earthstopper  knew  that  he  was  on  the  trail  of  a 
badger.  His  craft  was  scarcely  needed  now,  but  he 
followed  the  trodden  path  jealously  as  if  once  lost  it 
could  with  difficulty  be  recovered.  Farther  up  the 
slope  it  passed  under  a  clump  of  furze  that  there  ran 
up  to  the  foot  of  the  Cairn.  The  bushes  were  thick 
and  luxuriant,  with  here  and  there  a  yellow  bloom, 
being  protected  from  the  westerly  wind  by  the  Cairn, 
and  spared  by  Trevaskis  since  Shellal  had  struck 
against  working  on  that  side  of  the  rocks  without 
further  rise  of  wages.  On  all  fours  the  Earthstopper 
crept  under  them,  wormed  his  way  quickly  forward 
over  the  dry  spines,  parting  the  furze  above  his  head 
now  and  again  to  let  the  light  in,  and  convince  him- 
self that  he  was  following  the  track. 

Some  distance  in  he  came  upon  aheap  of  soil  at  the 
mouth  of  a  badger's  earth.  He  restrains  the  delight 
he  feels,  for  fear  it  may  be  abandoned.  At  once  he 
examines  the  mouth  of  the  set.  The  floor  is  well 
beaten  and  too  hard  to  record  footprints,  no  moss 
grows  there,  no  spider's  web  curtains  the  entrance. 


110  THE  EARTHSTOPPER  ANGRY 

Lying  flat  on  the  ground  with  his  head  well  in- 
side the  hole,  he  sniffs  the  air  of  the  tunnel,  but  can 
detect  no  taint  of  any  inmate.  "  Hanrew,  Hanrew, 
wheere  are  ee?  "  It  is  the  voice  of  Shellal,  whose 
weather-beaten  and  scared  face  shows  round  a  big 
boulder,  whence  he  can  see  the  eastern  face  of  the 
hill.  The  Earthstopper  hears  him,  but  is  too  en- 
grossed in  his  work  to  reply,  and  too  far  in  the  earth 
to  make  anyone  hear  him,  except  possibly  the  badger, 
if  he  is  at  home.  "  Hanrew,  Hanrew,"  Shellal  calls 
at  the  top  of  his  voice  ;  and  getting  no  answer  but  the 
echo  of  the  rocks,  he  hurries  back,  fully  convinced 
that  nothing  more  will  ever  be  seen  of  the  Earth- 
stopper.  Andrew  then  gets  some  matches  out  of 
his  pocket  and,  striking  one,  holds  it  against  the  left 
wrall  of  the  earth.  His  face,  which  is  all  aglow, 
brightens  as  he  inspects  it.  Lighting  another  match 
he  removes  something  from  the  smooth  surface  and 
backs  out  along  the  track  he  came  by,  no  longer 
angry  and  desperate,  but  excited  and  exultant. 
Sir  Bevil  and  the  rest  of  the  party  now  arrived 
at  that  side  of  the  Cairn  are  looking  round  and 
wondering  what  has  become  of  Andrew,  when 
they  hear  a  rustling  in  the  furze  and  at  length 
see  his  hobnailed  boots  project  from  the  thick 
bushes. 


THE  WHITE  BRISTLE  111 

The  stems  of  the  furze  have  swept  off  his  cap  ;  so 
bareheaded,  but  triumphant,  he  goes  straight  to  Sir 
Bevil,  holding  up  between  the  forefinger  and  the 
thumb  of  his  right  hand  the  precious  evidence. 
The  men  crowd  round  Squire  and  Earthstopper 
with  amazement  written  on  their  faces  as  they  be- 
hold the  white  bristle — for  such  it  is — and  ready  for 
whatever  exertion  may  be  needed  to  secure  the 
trophy.  The  Squire,  suppressing  the  excitement  he 
feels,  orders  the  bushes  that  screen  the  earth  to  be 
cleared  away.  When  Trevaskis  and  Shellal  have 
done  this,  Andrew  gets  permission  to  send  in  one 
of  the  terriers  to  make  sure  that  the  badger  is  at 
home.  On  being  released  by  the  keeper  from  the 
chain  that  holds  her,  Vixen  runs  to  where  Andrew 
is  lying  at  the  mouth  of  the  set,  and,  after  being 
patted  and  encouraged,  enters  the  hole  and  disap- 
pears from  view.  With  his  head  in  the  tunnel  and 
with  one  hand  raised  to  silence  the  chatter  of  the 
farmer  and  coachman,  who  are  standing  a  few  yards 
away,  the  old  man  listens  to  the  bitch  as  she  makes 
her  way  along  the  galleries  of  the  subterranean  fast- 
ness. After  some  seconds,  neither  he  nor  Sir  Bevil, 
who  is  lying  at  full  length  with  his  left  ear  to  the 
ground — he  was  slightly  deaf  in  the  right — can  de- 
tect any  sound  of  her  movements. 


CHAPTER  X 

THE  WHITE  BADGER  OF  CAIRN  KENIDZHEK — 
Continued 

THE  BADGER'S  CAPTURE  AND  ESCAPE 

PRESENTLY  they  hear  a  faint  bark  and  that  peculiar 
thumping  noise  which  a  badger  makes  when  moving 
along  its  underground  passages. 

"  He's  theere,  sir,"  says  Andrew.  By  way  of  re- 
sponse the  Squire  winks  his  right  eye  as  though  to 
say  "  I  can  hear  him."  A  sharp  struggle  succeeds, 
and  the  yell  of  the  dog  echoes  along  the  winding 
way.  At  last  the  Earthstopper  catches  what  he  has 
been  listening  for,  the  welcome  yap,  yap,  yap  .  .  . 
coming  always  from  the  same  spot,  which  tells  him 
that  the  terrier  is  face  to  face  with  the  badger  in  an 
end  of  its  earth. 

Without  a  moment's  delay,  Sir  Bevil  instructs  the 
miners  where  to  sink  a  shaft  to  intercept  the  badger 
and  cut  it  off  from  its  galleries.  The  surface  is 

112 


SINKING  THE  SHAFT  113 

littered  with  boulders,  but  fortunately  there  is  a  clear 
space  some  four  feet  wide  between  two  outcropping 
rocks,  and  there  the  men  set  to  work.  Whilst  they 
ply  pick  and  spade,  Andrew  listens  anxiously  to  the 
sounds  that  reach  him  from  below,  his  fear  being 
that  the  badger  may  force  its  way  to  some  remoter 
part  of  its  earth  and  render  their  labour  of  no  avail. 
Hour  after  hour,  six  men  working  in  reliefs  continue 
to  sink  the  shaft  through  the  soft  ground  between 
the  two  walls  of  granite.  No  child's  play  is  this. 
As  the  pit  gets  deeper  and  deeper,  the  effort  required 
to  throw  the  earth  to  the  surface  begins  to  tell  on 
the  miners,  who  are  working  away  as  energetically 
as  if  some  of  their  mates  were  entombed  below. 
And  here  let  it  be  said  that  digging  out  a  badger, 
always  an  arduous  operation,  is  frequently  impracti- 
cable. Some  of  the  sets  in  use  to  day,  such  as  those 
at  Toldavas,  Bosistow  and  Boscawen-un,  are  of  con- 
siderable depth  and  extent,  and  defy  all  efforts  of  the 
spade.  Whether  they  are  hundreds  or  thousands 
of  years  old  must  remain  a  matter  of  conjecture, 
but  as  the  badger  is  one  of  the  oldest  of  living 
mammals  there  is  little  room  for  doubt  that  it  has 
had  its  earths  in  the  Cornish  hillsides  from  a  very 
remote  past.  Andrew  is  wondering  as  he  lies  there 

whether  the  set  below  him  is  one  which  will  baffle 

r 


114      THE  BADGER'S  CAPTURE  AND  ESCAPE 

all  their  efforts.  As  long  as  the  terrier  can  keep  the 
badger  where  it  is  there  is  hope  of  bagging  it.  But 
Vixen  has  already  been  for  three  hours  in  that 
stifling  den,  and  during  that  time  has  been  throwing 
her  tongue  almost  incessantly.  Incited  by  her  yap- 
ing  and  an  occasional  cry  of  pain,  the  miners — they 
can  hear  her  now — work  bravely,  despite  their  aching 
arms  and  backs.  Suddenly  the  sound  ceases,  and 
shortly  after,  the  Earthstopper  hears  Vixen  as  she 
makes  her  way  slowly  along  the  passages  to  the 
surface.  Panting  and  exhausted  out  she  staggers 
at  last,  and  the  next  instant  Turk,  who  has  long 
been  straining  at  his  chain,  is  sent  in  to  continue 
her  work.  Fatal  interval !  Alive  now  to  the  inse- 
curity the  holt  it  had  deemed  impregnable,  and  un- 
able to  dig  its  way  farther  on  account  of  the  rocky 
nature  of  the  ground,  the  harried  creature  has  stolen 
quietly  away — at  least  neither  Earthstopper  nor 
miners  heard  it — and  by  means  of  a  side  gallery 
reached  another  stronghold  on  the  far  side  of  the 
Cairn.  The  Earthstopper,  ignorant  of  this  strategic 
move,  is  wondering  why  it  is  that  Turk,  so  long 
gone  and  generally  so  noisy,  is  not  giving  tongue. 
What  he  fears  as  he  continues  to  listen  is  that  the 
badger  has  buried  itself  during  the  few  seconds  it 
was  left,  in  which  case  all  hope  of  securing  it  is  gone. 


THE  IJADGER  SHIFIS  HIS  QUARTERS      115 

.  .  .  Ah  !  what  was  that  ?  a  very  faint  yap,  a  mere 
echo  of  a  yap,  reaches  his  ear.  It  seems  to  come 
— does  come  — from  far  away  under  the  Cairn. 

"  Wonder  if  the  men  down  below  can  hear  any- 
thing, sir,"  says  Andrew  to  Sir  Bevil. 

"  Not  a  sound,"  is  the  Squire's  response  after 
inquiry. 

"  The  badger's  shifted,  sir  ;  I  can  hear  Turk,  and 
that's  about  all." 

Then  the  Squire  takes  the  Earthstopper's  place 
and  listens.  "  It's  a  long  way  off,  Andrew,  it  conies 
from  under  the  Witch's  Cauldron." 

"  Iss,  sir,  that's  where  I  maake  et."  The  note 
of  despondency  in  the  Earthstopper's  voice  as  he 
said  this,  served  only  to  stimulate  the  Squire.  The 
hopelessness  of  the  situation  would  have  daunted 
most  people,  but  Sir  Bevil  had  no  thought  of  giving 
in,  much  less  of  owning  that  he  was  beaten. 

Jumping  up  from  the  mouth  of  the  earth,  he 
rushes  to  the  edge  of  the  work  and  letting  himself 
down  the  face  of  the  rock,  joins  the  two  miners  at 
the  bottom  of  the  shaft. 

"  Men,"  says  the  Squire,  "  the  badger  has  shifted 
from  his  old  quarters,  and  we  must  drive  a  level 
under  the  Cairn.  Andrew  !  " 

"  Plaase,  sir?" 


116       THE  BADGER'S  CAPTURE  AND  ESCAPE 

"  Give  me  the  direction  ;  is  that  about  it  ? "  says 
he,  stretching  his  arm  across  the  shaft. 

"  Iss,  sir,  as  near  as  can  be." 

"  Now,  my  man,  give  me  your  pick  and  let  me 
have  a  turn  :  it's  not  the  first  time  I've  used  one." 
Taking  off  his  coat,  he  uses  the  tool  with  a  vigour 
that  astonishes  the  miner. 

Fortunately,  the  ground  admits  of  his  working 
round  the  edge  of  the  rock  nearer  the  Cairn,  in  a 
direction  almost  at  right  angles  to  its  already 
exposed  face,  and  before  long  he  has  dug  his  way 
out  of  sight,  and  is  shouting  for  a  candle  to  enable 
him  to  see  what  he  is  about.  A  forlorn  proceeding 
it  might  well  seem  to  the  old  miner  shovelling  away 
the  soil  as  the  Squire  fetches  it  down,  for  they  are 
nearly  a  hundred  feet  from  the  badger,  and  at  any 
moment  may  come  on  rocky  ground  and  have  to 
give  up.  The  Squire  knows  this,  but  sticks  to  the 
apparently  impossible  task  with  his  never-say-die 
tenacity.  And  when  things  seem  hopeless,  fortune 
befriends  him.  For  to  his  surprise,  after  driving 
several  feet,  and  narrowly  escaping  injury  from  a 
rock  that  fell  behind  him  and  dented  the  miner's 
shovel,  the  pick  penetrates  the  wall  of  mixed  earth 
and  stone  at  the  end  of  the  level.  Putting  his  ear 
to  the  aperture,  he  makes  out  distinctly  the  yapping 


THE  CAVE  117 

of  the  terrier  on  the  far  side  of  what,  judging  from 
the  hollow  sound,  appears  to  be  a  cave.  The 
discovery  stimulates  him  to  further  exertions,  and 
in  a  short  time  pick  and  spade  clear  away  the  par- 
tition that  separates  the  workers  from  a  cavernous 
chamber.  The  flame  of  the  candle  held  at  arm's 
length  burns  as  steadily  as  in  a  room.  Its  light 
falls  on  huge  columns  of  granite  under  the  Cairn, 
and  makes  the  mica  sparkle.  This  is  not  the  place 
to  describe  the  grim  remains  that  were  subsequently 
found  in  this  weird  sepulchre.  An  article  from  the 
pen  of  that  learned  antiquary,  the  village  doctor,  in 
the  records  of  the  Cornubian  Society,  gives  a 
detailed  description  of  the  bones  of  animals  now 
extinct,  discovered  there,  and  of  the  skeletons  of 
two  men  with  their  tattered  plaids  still  about  them. 

"A  queer  place  this,"  says  the  Squire,  forgetting 
the  badger  for  a  moment ;  "a  place  for  bats,  owls, 
and  buccaboos." 

"Yes,  a  wisht  ould  plaace,  sure  'nuf,  'tis  a  soart 
o'  fogau,  sir,"  says  Andrew,  who  has  crept  along 
the  tunnel,  and  is  peering  over  the  Squire's  shoulder. 
"  How  deep  es  et,  sir?  I  caan't  see  the  bottom." 

"Only  a  few  feet,  judging  from  the  sound  of  the 
stones  as  they  rattled  down." 

Then   the  Earthstopper   lets  himself  down  the 


118     THE  BADGER'S  CAPTURE  AND  ESCAPE 

wall  of  the  cave,  and  holds  the  candle  whilst  the 
Squire  descends.  The  flame,  held  at  arm's  length, 
was  nearly  on  a  level  with  the  floor  of  the  tunnel. 
Guided  by  the  sounds  of  the  conflict,  they  thread 
their  way  between  the  rude  pillars  of  granite,  and 
at  length  reach  the  badger's  stronghold  on  the  far 
side. 

"  They  are  no  distance  in,  Andrew,"  says  the 
Squire,  speaking  of  the  terrier  and  the  badger,  who 
are  going  at  it  tooth  and  nail. 

"  No,  sir,  touchin',  do  ee  hear  un  gruntin', 
wonder  ef  I  can  see  un."  Whereupon  he  lies  flat 
on  the  loose  soil,  and  holding  the  candle  in  front  of 
him,  looks  into  the  hole. 

"  Can  you  see  the  badger  ?  " 

"  No,  sir,  the  dog's  in  the  way,  and  the  dust  es 
enough  to  blind  ee ;  but  he's  ourn,  sir,  we  shall  get 
un  ;  white  or  grey,  we  shall  get  un.  Have  ee  got 
the  tongs,  case  they're  wanted  ?  " 

"Yes,  I'm  holding  them." 

At  this  moment  the  man  who  had  been  shovel- 
ling comes  up  with  another  miner,  with  candles 
stuck  in  their  hats.  Shellal  and  the  coachman, 
from  the  mouth  of  the  tunnel,  see  the  twinkling 
lights  come  and  go  as  the  miners  make  their  way 
across  the  cave,  and  a  spark  or  two  struck  by 


A  QUESTION  OF  TIME  119 

hobnailed  boots,  and  they  start  at  Andrew's  scream 
of  encouragement  to  the  dog,  and  the  echoes  it 
awakes. 

"  Es  that  your  teeth  chatterin',  Shellal?" 

"  Iss,  you  wonder,  do  ee?  bra'  wisht  auld  place 
edna  ?  don't  et  strike  thee  that  way  ?  mowldy  smill 
about  un." 

"  Arn't  you  goin'  hover  to  'em?" 

"What?  Shellal  go  over  there?  No,  no,  my 
son,  not  for  the  best  dunkey  this  side  New  Brudge. 
Theer  diggin'  again:  hear  'em  do  ee?  Bra'  fuss 
about  an  auld  badger,  semmin'  to  me." 

Yes,  they  are  digging  again.  The  Earthstopper 
has  taken  a  pick,  and  with  his  shirt-sleeves  tucked 
up,  is  working  away  with  a  will,  whilst  one  of  the 
miners  shovels  the  soil  back,  and  keeps  the  hole 
open  to  enable  the  dog  to  breathe.  The  badger 
retreats  as  the  sappers  advance,  and  unfortunately 
the  earth  extends  farther  in  than  the  Earthstopper 
imagined  ;  but  that  is  a  trifling  matter,  as  every 
stroke  of  the  pick  is  bringing  him  nearer  to  the 
prize.  It  is  only  a  question  of  time.  The  Squire 
leans  against  a  huge  rock,  just  behind  the  workers, 
holding  the  tongs  in  one  hand,  and  pulling  his 
moustache  with  the  other.  Every  sound  in  the 
savage  fray  can  now  be  heard,  and  at  times  the 


120      THE  BADGER'S  CAPTURE  AND  ESCAPE 

excitement  is  intense.  Once  the  badger  charges 
the  dog  to  the  mouth  of  the  hole,  and  would  have 
shown  itself,  but  that  the  indomitable  Turk  pushes 
home  the  counter  attack,  and  drives  his  foe  right 
back  to  the  corner  of  its  earth.  For  half  an  hour 
longer  the  fight  lasts,  and  at  the  end  of  it  the  dog 
comes  out  exhausted.  For  once  the  bull  terrier  has 
had  as  much  fighting  as  it  cared  for  but,  though  its 
under  jaw  is  scored  with  wounds,  its  panting  shows 
that  its  exhaustion  is  due  rather  to  the  stifling, 
dust-laden  atmosphere  in  which  the  unequal  struggle 
has  been  carried  on. 

But  where  is  the  other  terrier  ?  why  is  not  Nell 
at  hand  to  engage  the  badger  and  prevent  him  from 
digging  his  way  farther  in  ?  Unpardonable  over- 
sight !  There  can  be  no  excuse.  Squire  and  Earth- 
stopper  must  have  known  that  "fighting  Turk,"  as 
he  was  called,  could  not  last  very  long  against  the 
badger  in  that  cramped,  suffocating  hole.  "  Look 
sharp  and  fetch  Nell,"  says  Sir  Bevil.  "  She  should 
have  been  here  " — and  would  have  been,  had  he  but 
given  the  word.  The  keeper  has  no  difficulty  in 
getting  Turk  to  follow  him  across  the  mirky  cave, 
but  what  a  time  he  is,  getting  the  terrier  up  to  the 
dimly-lighted  tunnel  from  which  Shellal  and  the 
coachman  have  already  withdrawn.  Hurry  man  ! 


NOT  A  HAIR  OF  THE  BADGER  121 

What  an  age  he  is,  making  his  way  along  the  level ! 
A  child  would  crawl  faster.  Every  second  is  of  the 
utmost  value.  The  instant  the  terrier  came  out  of 
the  earth,  the  badger,  most  formidable  of  all  sappers, 
began  to  dig  his  way  farther  in,  gaining  at  every 
stroke  of  his  powerful  claws  on  Andrew  and  the 
miner.  Then  the  Earthstopper,  impelled  by  a 
curiosity  excusable  perhaps,  but  certainly  ill-timed, 
drops  his  pick,  believing  he  has  hit  upon  a  means 
of  seeing  whether  the  creature  before  him  is  really 
the  white  badger  or  not.  Taking  the  shovel  from 
the  miner,  he  sticks  a  piece  of  candle  on  the  end  of 
it  and  pushes  it  into  the  earth  as  far  as  his  arm 
allows.  Then  he  peers  into  the  hole.  Better  that 
he  had  kept  on  with  the  pick  instead  of  wasting  his 
time  !  Not  a  glimpse  does  he  get  of  the  creature. 
The  flame  burns  feebly  in  the  stifling  air,  and  through 
the  dust  he  can  barely  discern  the  heaped-up  soil 
behind  which  the  badger  has  effectually  concealed 
itself  since  the  terrier  came  out.  He  hears  the  un- 
tiring beast  working  away  with  the  power  and  re- 
gularity of  a  machine,  though  he  sees  not  a  hair  of 
it ;  but  where  are  his  quick,  faultless  eyes  that  he 
fails  to  descry  that  bit  of  furze  root  amidst  the  soil  ? 
It  would,  at  least,  have  warned  him  that  the  badger 
is  near  the  surface.  As  he  withdraws  the  light  he 

Q 


122       THE  BADGERS  CAPTURE  AND  ESCAPE 

sees  to  his  dismay  that  a  big  boulder  arches  over 
the  hole,  a  little  way  in,  rendering  further  digging 
impracticable.  "I'm  afeerd  we  shall  lose  un  after  all, 
sir,"  says  he  turning  his  face  towards  Sir  Bevil. 

"Lose  him,  lose  him,  why?  why  lose  him,  my 
man  ?  " 

"We've  got  into  hard  ground,  sir,  the  rocks  have 
closed  in  like  the  walls  of  a  drain,  nawthin'  but  a  drill 
and  dynamite  can  get  through  this  cappin'  stone,"  and 
the  sound  as  he  strikes  it  with  the  iron  of  the  shovel 
reaches  Sir  Bevil's  ears  above  the  pounding  of  the 
indefatigable  creature  within,  and  makes  painful  dis- 
cord to  the  music  of  the  badger's  claws.  "  Halloo  !  " 
says  the  astonished  Earthstopper  as  he  withdraws  the 
shovel ;  for  at  this  instant  a  current  of  fresh  air  fans 
his  heated  face,  the  noise  from  the  earth  almost  im- 
mediately ceases,  and  he  realises — what  he  had  known 
happen  but  once  before — that  the  badger  has  dug  his 
way  through  to  the  open.  "  He's  broke  out,  sir," 
says  he  excitedly,  as  he  jumps  to  his  feet.  Seizing 
a  candle  he  hurries  with  Sir  Bevil  and  the  miners 
across  the  cave,  climbs  the  wall  of  it,  and  crawls  along 
the  tunnel  into  the  trench.  In  a  twinkling  he  reaches 
the  surface  and  rushes  in  frantic  haste  round  the 
rocks,  shouting  as  he  runs,  "  Loose  the  dogs,  loose 
the  dogs." 


THE  TELL-TALE  STICK  123 

On  the  other  side  of  the  Cairn  he  expects  to  get 
a  glimpse  of  the  badger  hurrying  down  the  rugged 
hill  at  its  best  pace.  But  when  he  gets  there,  no 
sign  of  fugitive,  white  or  grey,  meets  his  disappointed 
gaze.  Climbing  a  rock  he  looks  down  on  the  some- 
what sparse  brake,  his  eyes  searching  the  motionless 
furze  and  waving  bents  to  detect  by  tell-tale  move- 
ments of  bush  or  withered  grass  the  whereabouts  of 
the  quarry.  I  f  it  is  stealing  away  under  their  shelter, 
the  cover  keeps  its  secret  well.  From  its  unrespon- 
sive surface  the  Earthstopper  gleans  no  inkling  of 
its  presence,  and  with  surprise,  so  quickly  have  the 
hours  sped,  sees  that  the  gathering  shadows  are 
stealing  over  the  base  of  the  sunlight  slope.  Sud- 
denly with  a  wild  scream  he  leaps  from  the  rock 
into  the  stunted  furze  and  plunges  through  it  like 
one  possessed.  It  was  only  the  snapping  of  a 
brittle  stick  he  had  heard,  but  it  was  enough  ;  it  be- 
trayed the  whereabouts  of  the  heavy  beast  that  had 
unwisely  dwelt  near  the  Cairn  until  it  heard  the 
hue  and  cry  raised  by  the  Earthstopper. 

Attracted  by  Andrew's  scream,  Vixen  and  Nell  fly 
to  him,  and  getting  on  the  line  of  the  badger  soon 
overtake  it.  "Where's  the  badger?"  shouts  Sir 
Bevil  as  he  and  the  others  come  tearing  down  the 
hill.  No  need  is  there  of  other  answer  than  Vixen's 


124      THE  BADGER'S  CAPTURE  AND  ESCAPE 

yell  to  tell  him  where  badger  and  dogs  are  keeping 
up  a  running  fight  by  that  big  boulder  half-way 
down  the  slope.  All  eyes  are  riveted  on  the  spot, 
but  till  now  only  the  terriers  have  seen  the  creature. 
A  somewhat  barren  patch  lies  right  ahead  of  where 
the  bushes  are  being  violently  shaken.  Has  the 
badger  slackened  its  pace  that  it  seems  so  tantalis- 
ingly  long  in  reaching  the  edge  of  the  furze  ?  .  .  . 

"  'Tes,  'tes  the  whi—  — ,  the  white  wan,  sure  'nuf, 
sir,  and  a  beety,"  cries  the  Earthstopper,  as  the  clean- 
cut  head  projects  beyond  the  bush, 

"  What  a  grand  beast !  but  how  are  we  to  secure 
him  ? " 

"Dust  ee  want  un  livin'  or  dead,  sir?"  shouts 
the  excited  Andrew  in  his  broadest  vernacular, 
running  to  keep  abreast  of  the  creature. 

"Alive,  alive,  my  man,"  replies  the  Squire  rather 
testily,  as  the  quarry  crosses  a  belt  of  ground  Shellal 
had  recently  burnt,  and  its  hair,  that  all  but  sweeps 
the  ground,  shows  as  white  as  snow  against  the 
charred  surface.  With  the  tongs  underground— 
the  Squire  had  dropped  them  as  he  scrambled  up 
the  wall  of  the  cave — and  no  man  volunteering  to  go 
and  fetch  them  for  fear  of  losing  the  fun,  here  is  a  nice 
business  for  Andrew.  He  must  secure  the  badger 
with  his  bare  hands :  an  order  easily  given  but  difficult 


THE  BADGER  IN  THE  OPEN  125 

to  execute.  The  dogs  too,  good  as  they  are  at  stick- 
ing a  badger  up  in  its  earth,  game  as  they  are  at 
meeting  its  terrible  rushes  underground,  are  power- 
less to  hold  such  a  monster  as  that  brushing  on  there 
through  the  bushes  and  treating  their  savage  atten- 
tions with  disdain.  Through  close  furze  and  brambly 
ihicket  it  presses  forward  as  if  through  gossamer, 
stopping  but  to  make  the  terriers  yell  with  pain. 

Ned  now  arrives  breathless  with  the  sack,  and 
not  a  minute  too  soon,  for  Andrew,  despite  his 
excitement,  sees  that  the  beast  is  heading  for  an  old 
drain  in  the  valley,  in  which  it  would  find  safe 
refuge.  "  Stand  handy,  Ned,"  says  he  to  the  keeper, 
in  a  voice  so  ominously  calm  and  firm  as  to  make 
even  the  coachman  feel  that  the  crisis  has  arrived 
and  that  the  next  few  minutes  will  be  worth  living 
to  a  spectator.  A  barren  space,  it  might  be  twenty 
yards  wide,  lies  in  the  badger's  path  ;  and  there 
Andrew  awaits.  He  is  only  just  in  time.  A  move- 
ment of  the  furze,  and  its  sharp  muzzle  protrudes, 
then  the  eyes  are  seen — they  were  not  pink — then 
the  massive  body.  Vixen  and  Nell,  bleeding  from 
their  wounds,  make  feints  at  it,  one  on  each  side. 
Listen  to  the  snapping  of  the  jaws  as  the  badger 
bites  right  and  left  at  them.  Clear  of  the  bush,  not 
a  tussock  screens  the  plucky,  friendless  creature. 


126      THE  BADGEBTS  CAPTURE  AND  ESCAPE 

Across  the  bare  patch  lies  a  close  brake  at  the  foot 
of  which  is  the  unstopped  drain.  The  cover  gained, 
he  is  safe.  The  badger  knows  it,  and  is  resolved 
to  reach  its  shelter.  Andrew  is  equally  determined 
to  dispute  the  passage.  The  Earthstopper  is  not 
hampered  for  space  ;  the  semicircle  of  spectators 
give  him  plenty  of  elbow-room.  With  every  fibre 
strung  but  under  control,  he  closes  in  on  the  badger, 
with  nimble,  springy  movement  learnt  in  the  wrest- 
ling ring.  He  looks  the  incarnation  of  wariness. 
He  knows  his  enemy,  he  knows  the  risk  he  is  run- 
ning. Ill-timed  onset  may  mean  the  loss  of  finger 
or  hand. 

With  a  cry  that  thrills  man  and  dog  but  does 
not  daunt  the  quarry  he  calls  on  Vixen  and  Nell  to 
seize  the  badger,  and  stooping  the  instant  its  atten- 
tion seems  occupied  by  the  terriers,  he  tries  to  seize 
its  tail.  Quick  as  lightning  the  supple  creature, 
shaking  off  the  dogs,  turns  on  him,  just  missing  his 
hand  as  suddenly  withdrawn.  Fired  by  failure  and 
desperate  from  the  nearness  of  the  brake  now  scarce 
two  yards  away,  Andrew  renews  the  attempt,  and 
this  time  getting  a  firm  grip  of  the  tail  lifts  the 
heavy  beast  clear  of  the  ground,  totters  and  staggers 
under  the  weight,  but  by  an  effort  recovers  his 
balance  and  holds  his  prize  at  arm's  length.  Then 


A  GRAND  FINISH  127 

raising  it  above  the  mouth  of  the  canvas  bag  which 
Sir  Bevil  and  the  keeper  are  holding  open  with 
trembling  fingers,  he  twirls  the  writhing,  snapping 
brute  round  and  round,  and  plunges  it  into  the  sack. 
It  was  the  work  of  a  few  seconds,  but  the  exertion 
brought  the  sweat  to  the  Earthstopper's  face. 

"  Bravo,  Andrew,"  shouts  the  Squire,  who  with 
the  others  had  been  looking  on  breathlessly,  "  very 
neatly  done :  twice  I  was  afraid  he'd  got  you." 
After  tying  the  mouth  of  the  sack,  the  keeper  slung 
the  badger  on  his  back  and  made  for  the  wagonette. 
The  rest  of  the  party,  with  the  exception  of  Sir 
Bevil,  Trevaskis  and  Shellal,  returned  to  the  Cairn 
to  collect  their  belongings.  Though  it  was  dusk, 
they  succeeded  in  recovering  everything  except  the 
tongs,  which  were  afterwards  found  by  the  exploring 
party.  Lights  were  already  twinkling  in  the 
windows  of  the  farmhouse  as  they  descended  the 
hill ;  and  before  they  entered  the  yard,  Ned  had  lit 
the  lamps  of  the  carriage,  where  they  found  him 
standing  guard  over  the  badger,  locked  up  in  the 
boot. 

"  A  good  day's  sport,  Andrew,"  said  the  Squire 
as  he  put  on  his  coat  which  the  Earthstopper  had 
brought  him. 

"A  grand  finish,  sir  ;  but  a  very  poor  start." 


128      THE  BADGERS  CAPTURE  AND  ESCAPE 

The  next  minute  Shellal  brought  out  the  horse 
which  he  had  been  saddling  by  the  light  of  the 
stable  lantern  and  held  it  for  the  Squire  to  mount. 
After  a  cheery  "good  night,  sir,"  from  the  miners, 
whom  he  had  liberally  rewarded,  Sir  Bevil  hurried 
home  along  the  dark  lanes  as  light-hearted  as  a 
schoolboy,  tossing  a  crown-piece  through  the  open 
door  of  the  toll-house  as  he  galloped  past. 

He  was  anxious  to  select  a  safe  kennel  for  his 
precious  and  formidable  capture.  He  chose  a 
strongly-built  stye,  once  the  abode  of  a  savage  boar, 
and  had  it  well  littered  with  straw.  One  of  the 
troughs  in  the  enclosure  was  half-filled  with  milk  ; 
into  a  smaller  one  Sir  Bevil  himself  poured  a  jar  of 
honey.  An  hour  later  the  badger  was  turned  loose 
in  this  luxurious  snuggery,  securely  fastened  in,  and 
left  to  himself.  Early  next  morning  Sir  Bevil  went 
to  see  how  the  captive  had  fared.  The  milk  and 
honey  had  not  been  touched,  but  in  the  space 
between  the  troughs  was  a  pile  of  bricks,  mortar, 
and  soil.  The  heap  lay  at  the  mouth  of  a  U-shaped 
tunnel  that  passed  under  the  foundations  and  came 
out  on  the  other  side  of  the  wall. 

"  The  devil !  he's  gone  !  " 

Yes,  the  badger  had  dug  his  way  out  and 
escaped. 


THE  BADGER  REGAINS  HIS  FREEDOM     129 

Hue  and  cry  and  search  till  nightfall  proved  of  no 
avail.  He  had  sought  a  cairn  that  overlooks  the 
ocean,  drearier  and  safer  than  Cairn  Kenidzhek. 
Had  he  been  content  to  stay  in  the  Squire's  pigstye, 
his  would  have  been  the  life  of  a  prisoner,  pampered, 
but  pining  for  liberty.  He  chose  the  bare  subsist- 
ence and  the  freedom  of  the  wild  ;  and  from  that  day 
to  this,  the  eyes  of  cliff-owl  and  fox  alone  have 
seen  his  white  form  as  he  wanders  mid  gorse  and 
bracken  and  fallen  cromlech,  within  easy  reach  of 
his  lonely  refuge. 


CHAPTER  XI 
THE  HARE 

LIFE  STORY  OF  THE  JACK  OF  BARTINNEY 

IT  is  difficult  to  imagine  a  wild  creature  making  a 
harder  struggle  for  existence  than  a  hare  in  West 
Penwith.  From  beginning  to  end  its  life  is  one  of 
persecution.  As  a  leveret  it  can  hardly  escape  fall- 
ing a  victim  to  the  stoat,  carrion  crow,  or  magpie  ;  or, 
when  full  grown,  becoming  the  prey  of  the  polecat 
or  the  fox.  If  it  be  objected  that  puss  has  to  run 
the  gauntlet  of  these  enemies  elsewhere,  it  may  be 
answered  that  in  few  parts  of  England  is  vermin  so 
abundant.  This  is  only  in  a  measure  due  to  the 
many  strongholds  which  this  wild  country  affords. 
In  the  Land's  End  district  game  is  not  preserved, 
and  the  absence  of  the  gamekeeper  and  his  traps 
accounts  for  the  prevalence  of  predatory  creatures, 
furred  and  feathered.  It  is  curious  too,  to  note 
how  interest  in  the  hare  and  the  protection  afforded 

130 


ST  BURYAN  CHURCH. 


[Face  page  130. 


HARE-HUNTING  ONCE  POPULAR  131 

it,  have  declined  before  the  popularity  of  fox-hunting. 
Time  was  when  it  was  highly  esteemed  as  a  beast 
of  the  chase,  and  when  money  was  freely  spent  on 
the  destruction  of  its  enemies,  though  to  a  much 
less  extent  than  is  now  lavished  on  poultry-funds 
for  the  perservation  of  the  fox.  In  those  days, 
as  parish  registers  attest,  the  churchwardens  paid 
with  an  easy  conscience  five  shillings  for  a  fox,  a 
shilling  for  an  otter,  a  shilling  for  a  grey  or  badger, 
twopence  for  a  fitcher  or  marten,  and  a  penny 
for  a  hedgebore  or  kite.  Whether  the  register 
of  Buryan  Church  contains  entries  referring  to  the 
payments  of  these  fees,  I  do  not  know  ;  but  there  is 
evidence  that  in  this,  the  largest  parish  of  the  Land's 
End  district,  the  hare  formerly  flourished,  its  pur- 
suit forming  the  chief  diversion  of  the  local  gentry. 
Of  these,  Squire  Levelis  of  Trewoofe  was,  perhaps, 
the  most  enthusiastic  sportsman,  and  it  is  related  of 
him  in  an  old  Cornish  romance,  that  one  day  after  a 
very  arduous  chase,  at  the  moment  his  hounds  were 
on  the  point  of  running  into  a  hare,  the  astonished 
Squire  suddenly  found  himself  confronted,  on  the 
spot  where  the  scent  failed,  by  a  witch.  The  belief 
that  witches  at  times  assumed  the  shape  of  a  hare 
lingered  in  West  Cornwall  at  least  as  late  as  the 
early  part  of  the  last  century,  for  it  is  related  of 


132     LIFE  STORY  OF  THE  JACK  OF  BARTINNEY 

Sir  Rose  Price  that  on  his  entering  a  cottage  into 
which  his  hounds  had  driven  their  quarry,  he 
found  to  his  astonishment  not  a  hare  but  a  haggard 
old  woman,  whose  torn  hands  and  face  removed 
all  doubt  as  to  what  he  had  been  in  pursuit  of. 
This  occurred  at  Kerrow  in  the  parish  of  Zennor. 
Squire  Levelis'  uncanny  adventure  took  place 
in  the  Lamorna  valley  ;  and  within  the  memory  of 
those  still  living,  this  wild  "  bottom  "  has  resounded 
with  the  merry  music  of  "  hare-hounds."  No  pack 
of  harriers  exists  in  West  Penwith  to-day,  but  the 
greyhound  is  very  much  in  evidence  ;  and  all  things 
considered,  the  latter  state  of  poor  puss  is  far  worse 
than  the  first.  What  with  "  long  dogs/'  foxes,  vermin, 
snares,  and  cheap  guns,  this  most  timid  of  creatures 
lives  in  a  state  of  perpetual  apprehension.  Never- 
theless, it  makes  a  stubborn  struggle  for  existence 
on  the  lone  upland  wastes,  where  it  enjoys  partial 
immunity  from  its  natural  four-footed  enemies,  which, 
for  the  most  part,  harbour  in  the  wild  overgrown 
valleys  that  tin-streaming  has  rendered  worthless 
for  agricultural  purposes.  It  says  something  for  the 
keenness  of  the  miner  and  the  crofter  that  they  should 
search  miles  and  miles  of  bleak  moorland  on  the  re- 
mote chance  of  finding  a  hare  which  will,  if  found,  in 
all  probability  run  their  dogs  to  a  standstill.  Small 


THE  JACK  OF  BARTINNEY  133 

wonder  that  to  these  men  the  few  surviving 
hares  should  seem  to  bear  a  charmed  life,  and  that 
those  remarkable  for  stamina  and  endurance  and  re- 
cognisable by  some  slight  distinguishing  mark, 
should  be  as  well  known  as  a  bob- tailed  fox  to  the 
members  of  a  hunt. 

Of  such  none  was  more  famous  than  the 
little  Jack  of  Bartinney,  whose  life  history  was 
typical  of  that  of  his  race.  His  first  home  was 
amidst  a  clump  of  rushes  bordering  a  lonely  pool  on 
the  high  ground  between  two  of  the  Cornish  heights. 
Even  when  maternal  instinct  is  strongest,  fear  of 
detection  kept  doe  and  leveret  apart  during  the  day  ; 
but  she  never  failed  to  suckle  him  at  nightfall  and 
before  sunrise,  on  her  way  back  from  the  feeding- 
ground  on  the  lowland.  From  dawn  to  dusk  the 
leveret  lay  in  the  snuggest  of  couches  in  the 
trough  between  the  hills,  and  when  not  asleep  would 
watch  the  reeds  waving  over  the  shallows,  or  the 
moor-hen,  whose  nest  was  on  the  opposite  bank,  swim 
on  the  open  water.  One  morning  he  saw  her  issue 
from  the  reed-bed  with  four  fluffy  little  red-billed  crea- 
tures following  in  her  wake.  This  novel  sight  aroused 
his  curiosity,  and  when  the  moor-hen  and  her  brood 
skirted  the  little  bay  near  him,  he  jumped  out  of  the 
nest  and  ran  to  the  edge  of  the  water.  At  that  in- 


134     LIFE  STORY  OF  THE  JACK  OF  BARTINNEY 

stant  a  raven  flying  overhead,  on  the  look-out  for 
food  for  its  young  in  Bosigran  Cliffs,  espied  him,  and 
the  next  minute  the  ominous  shadow  of  the  marauder 
darkened  the  bright  grassy  margin,  scaring  the 
leveret  and  making  him  flee  for  his  life.  Quick 
as  the  moor-hen  and  her  chicks  had  dived,  before 
the  depredator  could  transfix  him  with  its  power- 
ful beak,  he  made  for  the  thickest  of  the  rushes, 
squatted  and,  though  the  raven  made  careful  search, 
escaped.  This  was  the  one  fright  of  the  happy  days 
spent  by  the  side  of  the  pool.  There  he  got  to 
know  the  varied  voices  of  nature — the  carol  of  the 
lark,  the  scream  of  the  gull,  the  hum  of  the  insects, 
the  murmur  of  the  wind,  and  the  music  of  the 
ripple  in  the  reed-bed  ;  the  chief  sounds  that  broke 
the  silence  of  the  upland.  From  below  came  faintly 
at  times  the  bark  of  the  dog,  the  crowing  of  the 
cock,  and  at  night  the  yelp  of  the  fox,  the  snarl  of 
the  badger,  the  whurring  of  the  night-jar,  and  the 
song  of  the  sedge-warbler.  Once  he  heard,  from 
the  direction  of  the  Land's  End  cliffs,  that  mys- 
terious roaring  of  the  sea,  which  when  the  farmers 
hear  they  say  "  G'envor  is  callin'."  His  growth 
was  very  rapid,  and  when  a  month  old,  a  spirit  of 
restlessness  and  a  desire  to  roam  possessed  him, 
and  thrice  he  accompanied  the  cloe  in  her  night 


HIS  FIRST  FORM  135 

rounds   and   got   a   knowledge   of  the  lay  of  the 
country. 

One  day  at  dusk  he  left  the  nest  and  the  narrow 
grassy  green  amidst  the  rushes  where  he  had 
gambolled,  and  made  his  way  down  to  the  table- 
land alone.  He  soon  learnt  that  the  country 
over  which  he  roamed  was  full  of  enemies,  find- 
ing to  his  surprise  that  even  the  rabbits  were 
unfriendly  to  him.  His  first  form  was  on  a  pile  of 
earth  in  the  middle  of  a  field  from  which  the 
hay  had  recently  been  carried.  Wild  growth  luxu- 
riated there,  and  before  he  abandoned  the  heap 
it  was  gay  with  the  golden  corymbs  of  the  harvest- 
flower.  Thence  he  could  hear  the  voices  of  the 
hoers  in  the  turnip-fields,  the  rumble  of  wheels  in 
the  near  lane,  and  morning  and  evening  Shep's  bark 
as  he  drove  the  cows  to  the  milking-shed.  Lying 
there  all  day,  his  long  black-tipped  ears  flat  on  his 
back,  and  his  dark,  hazel-rimmed  eyes  that  never 
wholly  closed  watchful  of  every  movement  in  the 
life  around  him,  the  hare  was  a  timorous  spy  on  the 
ongoings  of  the  farm  where  he  was  an  unknown 
guest.  For  nearly  two  months  he  occupied  the  form 
undisturbed,  but  when  the  clover  had  grown  again 
bullocks  were  turned  into  the  pasture  to  graze,  and 
one  morning  a  lurcher  dog  that  accompanied  the 


136     LIFE  STORY  OF  THE  JACK  OF  BARTINNEY 

farmer  on  his  round,  found  him  in  his  seat  and  pur- 
sued him  so  closely  across  three  fields  that  he  would 
not  have  escaped  its  jaws  but  for  the  wiles  he  instinc- 
tively used.  He  did  not  return  to  the  seat  for  some 
days  and  then,  detecting  that  the  stale  scent  of  a 
dog  tainted  the  ragwort,  he  abandoned  the  field 
altogether,  and  resorted  to  another  form  he  had  but 
rarely  used  in  the  valley  below  Sancreed  Beacon. 
It  was  made  amongst  withering  bracken  on  a  mound 
skirting  a  small  stream,  and  dawn  always  found  him 
sitting  in  it.  To  baffle  any  enemy  that  might 
follow  his  trail,  he  would  run  past  his  form,  keeping 
some  twenty  feet  wide  of  it,  and  then  double  on  his 
foil.  When  opposite  his  seat  he  made  a  sidelong 
spring,  and  then  another  which  took  him  across  the 
stream  to  the  mound.  His  eyes,  ears,  and  nostrils 
satisfying  him  that  no  enemy  shadowed  him,  he  crept 
under  the  arch  formed  by  the  drooping  fronds  and 
lay  concealed  until  evening.  He  never  failed  to 
take  these  precautions,  and  he  soon  had  proof  of 
their  necessity.  Once,  shortly  after  he  was  esconced, 
he  heard  a  slight  rustling  in  some  brambles  on  the 
opposite  bank  a  little  way  down  stream.  Presently 
a  long-bodied  creature  with  dark  fur  emerged 
from  it.  Though  short  of  leg  its  agility  was  re- 
markable, and  with  its  nose  to  the  ground  it  was 


A  POLECAT  RUNS  HEEL  137 

evidently  in  quest  of  some  victim's  trail.  It  was  a 
polecat,  which,  on  hitting  the  scent  of  the  hare  at  the 
spot  whence  he  had  taken  his  second  spring,  became 
terribly  excited.  As  if  familiar  with  the  wiles  of  its 
favourite  prey,  the  blood-thirsty  creature  began  at 
once  to  quarter  the  ground  in  its  attempt  to  discover 
the  track.  At  length  in  making  a  wide  cast  it  hit 
the  line,  but  followed  it  in  a  direction  contrary  to 
that  of  the  hare  and,  running  heel,  disappeared  with 
long  bounds  through  the  gap  where  the  Jack  had 
passed  less  than  half  an  hour  before.  Soon  after- 
wards the  light  crept  down  the  hillside,  and  the 
hare  knew  that  the  chattering,  archbacked  fiend 
would  not  return,  that  the  danger  was  past. 
During  the  time  he  watched  his  enemy  he  never 
stirred,  and  had  the  polecat  discovered  him  he  could 
not  have  escaped,  so  helpless  were  his  limbs  from  a 
strange  terror  that  possessed  them — one  which  he 
had  not  experienced  when  found  by  the  lurcher. 
Fortunately  for  the  Jack,  his  greatest  trials  did  not 
overtake  him  until  he  came  to  his  full  strength  and 
had  a  perfect  knowledge  of  the  hills,  where  in  order 
to  avoid  his  enemies  he  now  made  his  forms.  These 
he  never  left — not  even  during  the  breeding  season — 
before  sundown,  when  he  stole  down  to  the  tableland. 
One  dark  night  he  was  cropping  clover  in  a  field  at 


138     LIFE  STORY  OF  THE  JACK  OF  BARTINNEY 

Boscawen-un,  near  a  circle  of  stones  belonging  to  a 
grey  past  of  which  no  man  knows  the  history. 
Whilst  browsing,  he  stopped  now  and  again  to 
listen,  as  was  his  wont,  and  anon  he  heard  a  cry 
that  made  his  blood  run  cold.  At  first  he  thought 
that  two  stoats  were  fighting  on  the  other  side  of 
the  stone  wall  that  bounded  the  field,  but  as  the 
horrid  noise  drew  near  the  gap  through  which  he 
had  come  not  long  before,  he  stood  up  on  his  hind 
legs  and  looked  towards  it.  Then  he  saw  not  two 
but  five  stoats  come  between  the  stone  pillars  where  a 
gate  had  once  hung,  and  knew  at  a  glance  it  was 
his  trail  they  were  following.  The  dread  of  the 
weasel  is  so  paralysing  that  some  hares — for,  like 
men,  all  hares  have  not  the  same  courage — would 
have  crouched  "on  the  ground,  or  dragged  their 
limbs  in  lessening  circles  until  their  fate  overtook 
them  ;  but  not  so  this  little  Jack.  He  was  away  at 
once  at  full  speed,  and  the  pack  of  fiends,  sighting 
him  as  he  passed  the  rubbing-post  near  the  middle 
of  the  field,  extended  themselves  at  full  gallop  and, 
as  they  seldom  fail,  when  hunting  together,  to  run 
down  their  prey,  reckoned  they  would  soon  be 
sucking  his  blood.  If  the  hare  had  had  only  the 
danger  behind  to  fear,  his  greater  speed  would  soon 
have  enabled  him  to  out-distance  his  pursuers, 


A  TRAGIC  CHASE  139 

astoundingly  fleet  of  foot  though  they  are  for  their 
size.  It  was  far  otherwise ;  for  at  every  gap,  at 
every  gate,  he  paused  and  snuffed  the  air  for 
tainted  snare  or  lurking  fox,  and  this  allowed  the 
stoats  to  lessen  the  space  that  would  else  have 
separated  them.  So  that  it  gladdened  the  Jack's 
eyes,  when  he  had  left  the  hamlets  of  Brahan  and 
Crowz-an-Wra  behind,  to  see  at  last  the  murky  cone 
of  Chapel  Cairn  Brea  rising  before  him  against  the 
scarcely  less  black  sky.  Once  free  of  the  cultivated 
land  he  breasted  the  hill  at  his  best  pace,  but  on 
reaching  the  summit  paused  near  a  ruined  chantry, 
to  listen.  His  long  ears  were  pricked  to  catch  the 
slightest  sound  that  should  break  the  unusual 
silence. 

The  night  was  still  as  death,  as  if  nature 
held  its  breath  at  witnessing  this  tragic  chase  of  its 
own  ordering,  and  before  very  long  the  hare  heard 
the  weasel-cry  coming  from  the  direction  where  his 
ascending  track  lay.  At  first  it  fascinated  him  as 
it  does  all  his  tribe,  and  he  felt  inclined  to  stay  and 
await  his  fate ;  but  the  love  of  life  was  too  strong 
within  him,  and  shaking  off  the  paralysing  feeling 
that  was  numbing  his  limbs,  he  set  his  head  in  the 
direction  of  Bartinney.  With  his  back  to  the 
danger,  terror  seemed  to  add  wings  to  his  feet,  and 


140     LIFE  STORY  OF  THE  JACK  OF  BARTINNEY 

like  the  wind  he  went  down  the  eastern  slope  of 
Chapel  Cairn  Brea  until  he  reached  the  margin  of 
the  Lidden's  Pool.  Instantly  he  dashed  through 
the  shallows  and,  losing  foothold  where  the  water 
deepened,  swam  across  it  in  a  slanting  direction  as 
he  had  more  than  once  seen  the  doe,  his  mother, 
do.  Having  landed,  he  repeated  his  usual  ruse, 
and  then  squatted  in  a  seat  in  some  sedgy  growth 
not  a  stone's  throw  from  the  clump  of  rushes  where 
he  was  born.  With  the  sheet  of  water,  which  is 
some  fifty  yards  wide,  between  him  and  his  pur- 
suers, he  believed  he  was  safe.  Indeed,  it  did  not 
much  disturb  him  to  hear  them  coming  down  the 
hill,  but  when  he  saw  them  take  to  the  water,  on 
the  black  surface  of  which  their  glowing  eyes 
showed  like  green  beads,  he  was  filled  with  dismay. 
They  landed  near  him,  for  they  had  swum  straight 
across  the  pool,  and  at  once,  without  staying  to 
shake  their  wet  fur,  strove  to  pick  up  the  lost  line, 
two  working  the  margin  one  way,  and  three  the 
other.  Presently  one  succeeded,  at  the  spot  where 
the  hare  had  landed,  near  the  extremity  of  a  finger- 
like  creek,  and  making  a  cry,  called  the  rest  of 
the  pack,  which  flew  to  it.  Then  together  they 
followed  the  scent  through  the  belt  of  rushes  and 
over  the  sable  face  of  the  heather,  and  coming  to 


THE  MARAUDERS  BAULKED      141 

the  end,  spread  out  like  a  fan,  the  while  making  a 
chattering  noise,  and  displaying  an  activity  more 
fiendish  than  hound-like  in  their  ineffectual 
attempts  to  recover  it  beyond.  A  stoat  which 
seemed  to  be  the  leader,  for  he  it  was  that  came 
first  through  the  gap  and  afterwards  led  the  others 
across  the  pool,  returned  on  the  trail,  making  short 
casts  on  each  side  of  it,  and  only  just  failed  to  find 
where  the  hare  had  landed  from  his  first  spring. 
Wearying  at  last  of  his  efforts,  or  fearful  of  being 
discovered  at  daybreak  on  such  a  bare  expanse  of 
moorland,  he  uttered  a  strange  cry  which  summoned 
the  well-disciplined  band  around  him.  Less  than  a 
minute  later  the  terror-stricken  hare,  who  had 
watched  their  every  movement,  saw  the  baulked 
marauders  steal  away  over  the  shoulder  of  the  hill 
by  a  path  slightly  barer  than  the  ground  about  it, 
where  a  much-used  bridle-track  had  been  in  the 
days  of  pack-mules,  before  wheels  rumbled  over  the 
roads  that  now  "ribbon"  the  countryside. 

After  this  horrible  experience  it  was  long  before 
the  hare  ventured  down  to  the  lowlands.  Save  for 
an  occasional  raid  on  a  labourer's  garden  at  the  foot 
of  the  hill,  he  contented  himself  with  the  less  succu- 
lent fare  of  a  farm  on  the  barren  upland  between 
Bartinney  and  Caer  Bran.  The  harder  life  was  not 


142     LIFE  STORY  OF  THE  JACK  OF  BARTINNEY 

without  its  compensations.  By  journeying  over 
the  hills  in  search  of  food — for  at  times  he  would 
wander  far  to  browse  on  wild  thyme  and  other 
tender  herbage  in  sheltered  spots  of  the  waste — he 
got  to  know  his  beats  as  well  as  the  Earthstopper 
knew  every  step  of  the  rough  ways  between  the 
fox-holts.  To  this  knowledge,  and  to  his  powers 
of  endurance  thus  strengthened,  he  owed  his  many 
escapes  from  greyhounds,  which  he  led  by  paths 
that  gave  him  the  advantage. 

His  favourite  seat  at  this  time,  when  persecu- 
tion had  driven  him  from  his  old  ones,  was  amongst 
the  sere  grasses  that  grew  on  an  ancient  earth- 
work or  "gurgoe"  near  the  summit  of  Bartinney. 
In  winter-time  few  bleaker  spots  can  be  found 
than  the  crest  of  this  Cornish  height,  to  which 
the  scanty  herbage  clings  close  like  a  skull-cap,  and 
on  which  stonecrop  and  lichen  make  nearly  as  hard 
a  struggle  for  existence  as  the  hare.  Yet  for  one 
thing  the  spot  is  favoured,  inasmuch  as  it  catches 
the  earliest  rays  of  the  sun  when  the  slopes  are 
yet  grey  and  the  lowlands  lie  in  gloom.  This 
advantage  the  hare  did  not  fail  to  utilise.  Re- 
turning wet  from  the  dew-drenched  grasses  in  the 
troughs  of  the  hills,  he  would,  before  entering  his 
form,  stand  on  the  boulder  crowning  the  crest,  and 


THE  UPLAND  PEACE  143 

dry  his    fur  as  a   cormorant  dries    his  wings  after 
fishing. 

During  the  great  frost  before  the  blizzard 
he  clung  to  the  hilltop,  and  lay  there  under  the 
snow,  with  just  a  breathing-hole  in  the  side  of  his 
white  hut.  For  three  days  he  fed  on  the  shoots  of 
the  furze,  but  at  last,  hunger  dispelling  his  fears,  he 
ventured  down  to  a  mowhay  and  had  his  fill  of 
clover  from  a  stack  near  a  dog-kennel.  Fortunately, 
snow  fell  that  night  and  hid  his  tracks,  so  that  he 
was  not  followed  next  morning  by  poachers,  as  he 
had  been  once  before  despite  the  long  round  he 
took  and  the  various  shifts  he  resorted  to  for  the 
purpose  of  throwing  them  off  his  track. 

"  The  many  musets  through  the  which  he  goes, 
Are  like  a  labyrinth  to  amaze  his  foes." 

In  snow,  storm,  and  sunshine,  the  hare  clung  to  the 
summit  of  the  upland,  and  but  rarely  used  the  form 
near  the  pool.  Its  solitude  and  the  great  silence 
that  brooded  over  it  were  almost  as  sweet  to  him 
as  life  itself.  Rarely  did  anything  move  across  the 
broad  slopes  he  overlooked  save  the  fleeting 
shadows  of  the  clouds.  All  the  summer  through 
but  one  man  came  up  the  hill — an  aged  botanist  he 
was,  of  world-wide  fame — who  more  than  once  toiled 
to  the  top,  and  the  hare  got  accustomed  to  the 


144     LIFE  STORY  OF  THE  JACK  OF  BARTINNEY 

gleam  of  his  big  spectacles  and  the  flapping  of  his 
long  coat-tails,  and  somehow  knew  that  he  was 
harmless,  though  his  eyes,  like  those  of  the  men 
who  had  sought  him  with  dogs,  were  always  on  the 
ground. 

On  the  dry  bank,  with  the  thick  grasses 
to  screen  him  from  the  hot  rays  and  the  sea 
breezes  to  fan  him,  he  would  sleep  through  the 
noontide  heat  when  the  lizard  left  the  sparse  brake 
to  bask  in  the  sun,  and  "  king-crowner  "  butterflies 
flitted  above  the  crest,  or  settled  on  the  outcropping 
rocks  to  open  and  close  their  gorgeous  wings 
though  there  was  no  eye  to  admire  their  beauty. 
In  these  neighbours  the  hare  had  nothing  to  fear, 
nor  in  the  kestrel  that  hovered  over  the  hill,  nor 
now,  in  the  raven  that  winged  its  way  high  over- 
head as  it  crossed  from  the  northern  to  the 
southern  cliffs. 

This  happy  time  lasted  until  the  splendour  of 
the  dwarf  furze  faded,  and  chill  October  stripped 
the  storm-bent  thorns  of  foliage ;  with  the  advent 
of  the  black  month  (as  the  ancient  Cornish  styled 
November)  it  came  to  an  end,  and  the  hare  was 
called  upon  to  bear  the  greatest  trial  of  his  life. 


CHAPTER   XII 
THE  HARE — Continued 

DIGORY    STROUT    AND    FARMER    PENDRE 

ABOUT  this  time  there  returned  to  St  Just  a  native 
of  the  parish  who  had  made  his  fortune  in  the  Far 
West  of  America.  He  was  brought  up  as  a  miner, 
but  the  discovery  that  enriched  him  was  really  due 
to  his  love  of  sport.  For,  tiring  of  work  in  a 
copper-mine,  he  took  to  trapping  and  big  game 
shooting,  and  one  day  in  following  the  trail  of  a 
grizzly  in  a  remote  gully,  lit  on  a  shallow  creek  con- 
taining gold.  The  claim  is  worked  out  now  ;  but  in 
some  maps  of  the  States  you  will  see,  near  the 
Canadian  frontier,  a  small  river  marked  Digory's 
Creek.  Amongst  the  cottonwood  and  spruce  trees 
near  its  source,  in  the  heart  of  the  Great  Divide,  the 
hunter  built  a  log-cabin,  hung  up  his  traps,  tethered 
his  favourite  mare  and  pack-horse,  and  devoted  his 
whole  energies  to  "panning  out"  the  gold  from 

145  „ 


146     DIGORY  STHOUT  AND  FARMER  PENDRE 

the  sand.  His  fortune  made,  he  returned  after  a 
long  absence  to  England,  settled  for  a  year  in 
Lancashire  and  attended  coursing-meetings  all  over 
the  country.  It  was  on  his  native  downs  that  he 
had  first  seen  a  course,  and  it  may  be  that  the  sight 
of  a  hare  before  greyhounds  kindled  old  memories, 
for  Digory  Strout  frequently  found  himself  think- 
ing about  his  native  village  and  the  wild  moorland 
that  runs  up  to  it.  At  last  a  longing  to  see  the  old 
place  got  so  strong  a  hold  on  him  that  he  resolved 
to  yield  to  it  and  pay  a  flying  visit  to  West  Corn- 
wall. It  was  towards  the  close  of  a  September  day 
that  the  carriage  which  had  brought  him  from 
Penzance  reached  the  high  ground  above  New 
Bridge,  overlooking  the  scene  he  remembered  so 
well.  To  the  West,  the  roofs  of  St  Just  Church- 
town  were  outlined  against  the  bright  sea ;  and  to 
the  North,  grim  and  unchanged,  old  Cairn  Kenid- 
zhek  crowned  the  bleak  moorland  and  looked  down 
on  the  lonely  farms  lying  like  islands  in  the  waste. 
Digory  gazed  on  these  familiar  landmarks  with  a 
choking  sensation  in  his  throat,  and  when  at  length 
he  came  in  sight  of  the  row  of  grey  cottages  where 
he  was  born,  his  eyes  filled  with  tears.  The  people 
of  St  Just  who  remembered  him  when  he  set  out  as 
a  youth,  welcomed  him  warmly,  and  he  resolved  to 


ALL  AGOG  TO  SEND  A  CHALLENGE       147 

spend  the  winter  among  them.  His  decision  made, 
he  sent  for  a  famous  greyhound  he  had  bought,  that 
he  might  enjoy  a  few  days'  coursing  during  his 
stay. 

The  arrival  of  the  greyhound  was  an  event  in 
the  dull  life  of  the  parish,  and  the  reason  for  the 
interest  it  aroused  is  not  far  to  seek.  The  St  Just 
men,  the  best  of  judges  on  a  rich  lode  of  tin  and  the 
points  of  a  greyhound,  had  no  sooner  cast  eyes  on 
Digory's  dog  than  they  recognised  what  a  perfect 
creature  she  was.  Such  a  greyhound  had  never 
been  seen  in  West  Cornwall  before ;  and  when  it 
leaked  out,  as  somehow  it  very  soon  did,  that  she 
had  won  the  Liverpool  Cup  and  had  cost  Digory 
Strout  a  thousand  guineas,  the  St  Just  men  were 
all  agog  that  a  challenge  should  be  sent  then  and 
there  to  Farmer  Pendre  of  Selena  Moor,  whose 
famous  dog,  Beeswing,  had  carried  everything  before 
it  the  previous  season,  and  turned  the  heads  of  the 
men  of  Buryan.  No  doubt  a  coursing-match  might 
have  been  amicably  arranged  by  the  owners,  but 
unfortunately  some  of  the  miners  let  fall  certain 
taunts  which  reached  the  ears  of  their  rivals 
and  stung  them  into  a  state  of  fury.  Thus  old 
enmities  were  aroused,  the  two  parishes  became  once 
more  involved  in  a  feud,  and  Farmer  Pendre,  who 


148     DIGORY  STROUT  AND  FARMER  PENDRE 

was  a  hot-headed  man,  singled  out  Strout  as  his 
enemy.  Digory  drove  about  the  countryside 
apparently  unconcerned,  but  the  feeling  between  the 
parishes  grew  worse  and  worse ;  and  the  constable 
at  Buryan,  foreseeing  a  fray  and  being  anxious  to 
take  part  in  it,  sent  in  his  resignation.  Matters 
soon  came  to  a  head.  A  fortnight  after  the  arrival 
of  Fleetfoot,  as  the  greyhound  was  named,  a  fight 
took  place  inside  the  Quaker's  burial-ground  between 
a  St  Just  man  from  Dowran  and  a  Buryan  man 
from  Crowz-an-Wra,  and  the  St  Just  man  got  badly 
beaten. 

This  was  a  spark  that  threatened  to  set  the 
inflammable  material  of  the  two  parishes  in  a  blaze  ; 
and  no  one  knew  this  better  than  the  manager  of 
Balleswidden  mine,  who,  as  soon  as  he  heard  the 
result  of  the  fight,  knocked  the  ashes  out  of  his 
pipe,  and  went  and  saw  the  parson.  What 
happened  in  the  study  at  the  back  of  the  rectory  is 
not  known  ;  but,  at  all  events,  Parson  Grose  was 
seen  galloping  through  the  Churchtown  before  nine 
o'clock  the  next  morning,  and  somehow  everyone 
knew  that  he  was  on  his  way  to  Buryan.  When 
he  reached  the  high  ground  near  Chapel  Cairn 
Brea  and  could  see  the  road  below  him,  there,  to  his 
surprise,  was  Canon  Roulson  on  his  white  horse 


A  STORM  BREWING  149 

coming  uphill  on  his  way  to  St  Just.  They  met 
where  the  parishes  meet,  and  by  the  boundary-stone 
they  discussed  the  best  means  for  allaying  the 
animosities  of  their  parishioners. 

In  the  end  Parson  Grose  proposed  that  Farmer 
Pendre  should  send  a  challenge  to  Mr  Digory  Strout, 
and  Canon  Roulson  as  vehemently  proposed  that 
Mr  Digory  Strout  should  send  a  challenge  to  Farmer 
Pendre.  Each  advocated  the  cause  of  his  own  parish 
with  great  warmth,  speaking  louder  and  louder, 
until  Parson  Grose  noticed  a  man  who  was  plough- 
ing two  fields  away  stop  his  team  to  listen,  and  then 
he  gave  in,  certain  that  the  canon  would  have  his 
own  way,  if  they  argued  till  doomsday.  Their  inter- 
view over,  the  good  parsons  mounted  their  dobbins 
and  galloped  home,  only  to  find  that  Digory  and 
Pendre  had  gone  to  Penzance,  for  it  was  market-day 
there.  The  rivals  met  at  the  junction  of  the  St 
Just  and  Land's  End  roads,  and  what  must  they  do, 
after  looking  daggers  at  one  another,  but  race  all  the 
way  to  the  Western  Hotel  ?  In  Penzance  they  moved 
about  the  streets  until  dinner-time  with  a  supporter 
on  each  side,  and  farmers,  foreseeing  an  outburst  at 
the  ordinary,  flocked  to  the  "  Western "  in  such 
numbers  that  sitting-room  was  hard  to  find.  A 
chair,  however,  at  one  end  of  the  long  table  was  re- 


150     DIGORY  STROUT  AND  FARMER  PENDRE 

served  for  Digory,  who  was  two  minutes  late.  S trout 
was  the  coolest  man  in  the  crowded  room,  and  seemed 
to  be  enjoying  the  beefsteak-pie,  for  he  had  a  second 
helping  ;  but  Farmer  Pendre,  who  sat  facing  him, 
spent  the  time  in  watching  his  rival  from  behind  a 
huge  rump  of  beef.  The  general  conversation,  which 
was  fitful  from  the  start,  became  hushed  when  the 
cheese.came  on,  and  Digory,  who  spoke  in  his  ordinary 
voice,  could  be  clearly  heard  at  the  end  of  the  room. 
As  he  happened  to  make  some  casual  remark  in  which 
the  words  "  best  dog"  occurred,  up  jumped  Farmer 
Pendre  and  in  loud,  excited  tones  exclaimed,  "  Ef 
you  want  to  find  the  best  dog,  you  must  look  for  et 
outside  St  Just." 

In  the  dead  silence  which  followed,  all  eyes  were 
fixed  on  Digory,  and  the  waiters  moved  about  on 
tiptoe.  Digory  sat  turning  over  Farmer  Pendre's 
heated  words  during  twenty  seconds,  which  seemed 
like  twenty  minutes  to  the  company,  then  standing 
up  he  said,  "  I  hope  I  do  not  misinterpret  the  drift 
of  Mr  Pendre's  remark.  If  he  means  it  for  a  chal- 
lenge, I  accept  it.  I  am  willing  that  my  dog  shall 
run  against  his  on  Feasten  Monday  for  any  stakes 
he  likes  to  name."  The  emphatic  manner  in  which 
the  company  brought  their  glasses  down  on  the 
table,  making  the  spoons  ring  again,  showed  they 


THE  CHALLENGE  ACCEPTED  151 

approved  of  Digory's  challenge,  which  had  been 
uttered  in  a  voice  that  betrayed  no  sign  of  passion. 

"  I  accept  your  challenge,  Mr  Strout,"  said  Farmer 
Pendre,  knocking  over  his  neighbour's  toddy  as  he 
jumped  up,  "  and  will  back  my  dog  against  yours  for 
^50,  even  money ;  and  if  you're  willin',  we'll  meet  in 
Sancreed  Churchtown  at  ten  o'clock  on  the  morning 
you  name." 

The  diamond  of  Digory's  ring  flashed  as  he 
waved  his  hand  in  assent,  and  immediately  the  buzz 
of  conversation  around  the  table  became  deafening. 
Thus  was  the  match  arranged,  and  a  safety-valve 
provided  for  the  pent-up  animosity  of  two  parishes 
which  neither  hurling  nor  wrestling  had  ever  roused 
to  so  dangerous  a  pitch.  Before  ten  o'clock  that 
night  it  was  known  in  every  hamlet  in  the  "  West 
Country  "  that  Pendre's  challenge — for  so  it  was 
put — had  been  accepted.  In  the  interval  between 
the  Thursday  and  Feasten  Monday  the  subject  of 
coursing  was  in  everybody's  mouth,  and  people  were 
surprised  that  neither  Canon  Roulson  nor  Parson 
Grose  referred  to  it  in  their  sermons  on  Sunday 
evening. 


CHAPTER  XIII 
THE  HARE — Continued 

THE    COURSE 

AT  last  the  looked-for  day — the  third  of  November 
— arrived,  and  fortunately  it  broke  fine,  without  sign 
of  mist  or  fog.  Not  that  any  weather,  however  bad, 
would  have  kept  away  the  keen  men  who  from  all 
the  parishes  around  were  making  towards  San- 
creed.  From  St  Levan,  Sennen,  Morvah,  Madron, 
Zennor,  Paul,  Gulval,  they  came  in  goodly  numbers, 
to  say  nothing  of  Buryan  and  St  Just,  till  not  only  the 
town-place — the  square  in  front  of  the  Bird-in-hand 
— but  also  the  roadway  that  skirts  the  high  church- 
yard wall  were  filled  with  a  more  excited  throng  than 
ever  gathered  there  in  olden  days  to  witness  a  miracle 
play. 

By  the  dial  on  the  church-porch  it  was  ten 
o'clock  when  Digory  Strout,  accompanied  by  two 
friends,  drove  down  the  "  Beacon "  road  into  the 


162 


AT  THE  TRYSTING-PLACE  153 

town-place.  He  raised  his  black  billycock  hat  and 
stood  bareheaded  for  a  moment,  in  acknowledgment 
of  the  cheers  of  his  supporters.  He  was  well  dressed  ; 
and  his  brown  velvet  waistcoat  emphasised  the  rich 
yellow  of  the  watch-chain,  made  out  of  the  first  nug- 
gets he  had  found  in  his  creek.  He  wore  a  big 
moustache,  otherwise  he  was  clean-shaven,  save  for 
the  tuft  of  hair  on  his  under  lip,  which,  with  his 
sallow  complexion,  gave  him  a  far-travelled  look. 
Everyone  but  Farmer  Pendre  was  now  present,  and 
whilst  men  were  speculating  why  he  was  so  late,  the 
penetrating  notes  of  a  horn  were  heard  above  the  din, 
and  shortly  after  the  crowd  fell  back  on  either  side 
as  his  tandem  dashed  up  the  road  into  the  Square. 

Pendre,  whose  Sunday-best  suit  was  set  off  by 
a  brand-new  white  hat  and  crimson  neck-tie,  created 
a  favourable  impression  by  the  smart  way  he  handled 
the  two  chestnuts  ;  but  it  was  the  fawn-coloured  grey- 
hound, arrayed  in  a  green  coat  on  which  fifteen  balls 
had  been  worked  in  yellow  silk,  that  fixed  the  gaze 
of  the  St  Just  men.  He  carried  himself  as  if  con- 
scious that  all  eyes  were  on  him,  and  no  one  could 
deny  that  he  was  a  grand  dog,  or  that  his  head, 
perfectly  set  as  it  was  on  his  graceful  neck,  was  a 
collection  of  good  points. 

The  rousing  cheer  that  rose  from  the  throats 

u 


154  THE  COURSE 

of  the  Buryan  men  was  tauntingly  answered  by  the 
St  Just  men  crowding  the  upper  half  of  the  Square  ; 
but  at  the  moment  when  things  threatened  a  fray, 
the  venerable  parson,  who  had  been  standing  under 
the  trees  near  his  gate,  walked  across  between  the 
hostile  ranks,  and  shook  hands  with  each  of  the 
owners.  This  well-timed  act  was  not  without  its 
sobering  effect  on  the  crowd ;  but  it  was  remarked 
that  Strout  and  Pendre  did  not  exchange  any 
form  of  greeting,  though  they  stood  side  by  side  on 
the  broad  granite  flagstone  before  the  inn  door. 

No  time  was  lost  in  making  the  necessary  ar- 
rangements. Five  men  were  chosen  on  each  side 
to  find  a  hare,  and  a  great  compliment  it  was  deemed 
to  be  one  of  them.  The  places  of  honour  at  the 
ends  of  the  line  were  assigned  to  Matthey  Thomas 
of  St  Just  Churchtown  and  Bethias  Wallace  of 
Buryan.  The  ten  were  driven  to  Chapel  Cairn 
Brea  ;  the  slipper  followed  with  the  greyhounds  ;  and 
close  behind  rode  Mr  Heber,  the  well-known  judge, 
who  had  come  straight  from  the  great  meeting  at 
Amesbury.  It  had  been  decided  to  search  Cairn 
Brea,  Bartinney,  Caer  Bran,  and  the  Beacon,  in  the 
order  named,  and  a  more  picturesque  setting  for  the 
day's  sport  could  not  have  been  chosen.  Nowhere 
has  nature  fixed  more  graceful  curves  against  the 


THE  CORNISH  HEIGHTS  155 

sky  than  those  presented  by  the  undulating  outline 
of  these  last  four  of  the  Cornish  heights.  Let  the 
reader  imagine  four  cones,  with  bases  wide  for  their 
height,  forming  a  row  parallel  to  the  length  of  a 
table  on  which  they  are  placed.  He  will  then  have  a 
rude  representation  in  miniature  of  the  conformation 
of  the  country,  washed  on  three  sides  by  the  sea, 
which  the  hills  overlook. 

The  top  of  Bartinney  was  soon  crowded  with 
spectators,  so  too  were  the  old  earthworks  on  Caer 
Bran,  and  a  big  crowd  followed  the  beaters.  These 
were  extended  in  a  line  on  the  western  slope 
of  Cairn  Brea,  and  working  the  ground  in  front  of 
them  as  they  advanced  up  the  hill  was  Ben 
Corin's  harrier  Tuneful,  a  dog  reputed  to  have 
the  best  nose  in  the  nine  parishes.  The  slipper  held 
the  greyhounds  in  a  leash  in  the  middle  of  the  line, 
and  the  judge  rode  a  little  on  one  side  to  the  rear. 
Of  the  crowd  on  Bartinney  that  eagerly  awaited 
their  appearance  on  the  hill-crest,  Parson  Grose  was 
perhaps  the  only  one  who  turned  his  thoughts  from 
the  sport  to  scan  the  tableland,  so  rich  in  vestiges 
of  the  past,  which  lay  spread  out  like  a  map  some 
four  hundred  feet  below.  To  him  it  was  the  forlorn 
refuge  of  the  ancient  Celt,  a  scene  of  the  early 
Church's  activity,  a  land  of  legend  and  romance. 


156  THE  COURSE 

The  old  antiquary's  eyes  wandered  from  the  grey 
towers  of  the  mediaeval  churches  to  the  site  of  holy 
well  and  ruined  baptistery,  wayside  cross  and 
sanctuary,  monolith  and  stone  circle,  cromlech  and 
cave-dwelling.  Once  indeed  he  raised  his  eyes  from 
the  narrow  promontory  to  the  far  western  horizon, 
where  a  broken  line,  dimly  discernible,  marked  the 
position  of  the  Isles  of  Scilly.  But  his  attention 
was  soon  recalled  by  a  murmur  that  ran  through 
the  crowd  gathered  round  Digory,  at  the  sight  of 
the  judge  on  horseback  and  the  beaters  as  they 
showed  on  the  skyline  before  descending  the  eastern 
slope.  Stunted  furze  and  heather,  with  here  and  there 
a  patch  of  golden  bracken,  clothe  the  sides  of  the  hills, 
and  the  Lidden's  pool,  encircled  by  rushes  and  sere 
grasses,  gleams  in  the  trough  below  them.  On  reach- 
ing the  sheet  of  water  the  St  Just  men  take  to  the 
left,  the  Buryan  men  to  the  right,  and  with  the  latter 
go  the  slipper,  in  charge  of  the  dogs,  and  the  judge. 
Scarcely  have  they  separated  when  Bethias  '  pricks  ' 
a  hare  ;  again  its  track  is  seen  by  a  Buryan  man, 
and  simultaneously  on  the  other  side  of  the  pool  the 
harrier  begins  to  feather  on  a  line,  and  once  she 
throws  her  tongue.  Every  clump  of  rushes,  every 
patch  of  coarse  grass,  is  carefully  searched  ;  and  just 
as  every  one  begins  to  fear  that  the  hare  has  passed 


SEE-HO !  157 

over  the  hill,  from  the  extreme  left  of  the  St  Just 
line  comes  the  almost  whispered  exclamation,  "  See- 
ho !  "  It  is  Matthey  Thomas  who  has  viewed  the 
hare  where  she  sits  some  twenty  yards  ahead,  and 
instantly  withdrawn  his  gaze. 

The  line  stops  ;  the  judge,  slipper,  and  dogs 
come  round,  pass  through  the  excited  crowd, 
and  join  Matthey,  who  points  out  the  hare,  or 
rather  the  spot  where  she  is  lying,  for  he  alone  can 
see  her.  He  is  then  directed  to  start  her,  and  with 
him  go  the  judge  and  the  slipper.  When  they  are 
within  five  yards  of  the  form,  out  goes  the  little  Jack, 
his  head  set  in  the  direction  of  Bartinney.  The 
greyhounds  strain  at  the  leash,  dragging  the  slipper 
with  them,  but  not  until  the  hare  has  forty  yards' 
start  does  the  judge  give  the  word  to  loose  them. 
Like  arrows  released  from  the  bow,  they  are  off,  and 
every  eye  is  on  them.  Seldom  if  ever  has  a  more 
exciting  course  been  witnessed. 

At  first  the  greyhounds  gain  on  the  hare,  but 
the  rising  ground  to  which  he  is  leading  them  is  in 
his  favour,  for  there  at  almost  every  bound  his 
pursuers  sink  into  the  stunted  furze  skirting  the 
narrow  "  run "  he  knows  so  well. 

Near  the  top  of  the  hill  better  foothold  enables 
them  to  hold  their  own,  but  they  do  not  regain  an 


158  THE  COURSE 

inch  of  the  ground  they  have  lost.  At  amazing 
speed  the  hare  passes  the  crowd  on  Bartinney  a 
good  thirty  yards  ahead  of  the  greyhounds,  and 
takes  to  the  eastern  slope.  So  far  not  a  point 
has  been  scored  by  either  dog,  but  near  the  foot  of 
the  hill  Fleetfoot  turns  the  hare,  and  then  it  looks 
as  though  Beeswing  must  kill.  Scarcely  ten  yards 
separate  greyhound  and  hare  as  they  sweep  across 
the  two  furlongs  of  flat  ground  that  runs  up  to  the 
moorland  farm  over  which  the  Jack  has  so  often 
wandered.  A  sudden  turn  lets  in  Fleetfoot,  and 
the  greyhounds  are  dead  level,  with  the  hare  just 
in  front  of  them,  when  a  hundred  yards  from  the 
gate  for  which  he  is  heading.  Surely  he  will  never 
reach  it  ...  yes,  for  the  greyhounds  are  jumping 
the  gate  as  he  passes  underneath,  and  even  as  they 
are  in  mid-air  he  doubles  back  under  it  and  follows 
the  cattle-track  skirting  the  boundary-wall  of  the 
farm.  When  the  dogs  view  him  again,  he  is  at  least 
thirty  yards  to  the  good  once  more,  and  heading 
for  Caer  Bran.  Gradually  they  reduce  his  lead, 
and  beyond  an  open  stretch  of  turf,  where,  to  the 
surprise  of  the  judge,  Beeswing  had  given  Fleetfoot 
the  go-by,  points  are  scored  by  both  dogs  ;  and 
then  a  wilderness  of  pits  and  mounds  receives  the 
hare  just  in  time  to  save  him  from  Beeswing's  jaws. 


A  NARROW  ESCAPE  159 

At  headlong  speed  he  threads  this  maze  just  in 
front  of  the  greyhounds,  making  the  air  hum  as  he 
dashes  along  the  rough  ways. 

On  issuing  from  it  the  hare  turns  suddenly 
to  the  left,  and  skirts  some  furze-bushes  that 
screen  him  from  the  gaze  of  the  dogs.  See ! 
they  have  lost  him,  but  the  high  springs  they 
are  taking  will  enable  them  to  sight  him  the 
instant  he  leaves  the  shelter  of  the  last  furze- 
bush.  Yes,  they  view  him  at  once ;  and  the 
course  is  resumed  under  the  eyes  of  the  spectators 
on  Caer  Bran.  To  them,  in  spite  of  the  twenty 
yards  he  has  gained,  ft  seems  impossible  for  the 
Jack  to  reach  the  Beacon,  for  which  he  is  now 
evidently  making.  Moreover,  the  steep  lane  he 
takes  to,  in  full  view  of  the  greyhounds,  is  all  in 
their  favour  and,  rapid  as  is  the  pace  of  the  hare, 
the  leaps  of  the  greyhounds  are  bringing  them  close 
to  his  scut.  They  are  running  neck  and  neck,  and 
almost  mouthing  him. 

At  this  critical  moment  he  rushes  through 
a  bolt-hole  in  a  single-stone  wall,  in  clearing 
which  the  greyhounds  show  again  in  the  air 
together.  He  keeps  to  the  rough  grass -field  on 
the  other  side  until  they  are  nearly  on  him,  and 
then,  as  suddenly  as  before,  passes  through  another 


160  THE  COURSE 

opening  in  the  wall,  crosses  the  lane,  and  threads 
some  scattered  furze-bushes  on  a  narrow  strip  of 
common  that  lies  at  the  foot  of  Sancreed  Beacon. 
Whether  the  greyhounds  were  exhausted  by  the 
long  course,  or  whether  they  lost  sight  of  the  hare, 
is  not  certain  ;  at  all  events  they  were  found  in  a 
very  distressed  condition,  lying  side  by  side  on  a 
patch  of  grass  amongst  the  furze,  and  the  little  Jack 
got  clear  away. 

"Bravo,  puss!"  were  the  judge's  words,  as  he 
followed  the  hare  with  his  eyes  as  far  as  the  little 
plantation  of  storm-bent  pines  half-way  up  the  hill. 
Mr  Heber  was  not  the  last  to  view  him,  for  Uncle 
Johnnie  Lairdner,  the  sexton,  was  on  the  Beacon 
when  the  hare  passed  over  it,  and  has  left  it  on 
record  that  though  the  Jack  was  black  with  sweat, 
no  sign  of  arch  in  his  back  could  he  see,  and  he 
was  goin'  like  a  ball. 

The  greyhounds  were  at  once  taken  to  Sancreed 
Churchtown ;  and  thither  the  spectators  hurried, 
across  croft  and  field,  every  one  anxious  to  know 
which  dog  was  adjudged  the  victor.  The  excite- 
ment in  the  town-place  baffles  description.  The  St 
Just  men  would  have  it  that  their  dog  had  won,  and 
of  these  no  one  was  more  conspicuous  than  was  he 
whose  eyes  yet  showed  traces  of  the  fight.  The 


THE  JUDGE'S  DECISION  1i,l 

Buryan  men  were  not  quite  so  confident,  though 
they  knew  that  their  dog  had  never  run  better. 
Some  noticed,  after  the  rivals  had  exchanged  a 
few  words  with  the  judge,  that  Digory  looked 
disappointed  and  Pendre  jubilant ;  but  this  was  set 
down  to  difference  of  temperament,  and  not  until  at 
last  the  judge  spoke,  did  the  impatient  crowd  know 
the  result  of  the  course. 

Standing  in  a  wagonette  between  the  owners, 
this — and  here  let  me  thank  the  Editor  of  the 
Lands  End  Courier  for  a  copy  of  the  speech — is 
what  Mr  Heber  said  : — 

"Gentlemen,  I  have  judged  at  many  meetings, 
but  never  at  one  where  so  great  an  interest  has 
been  taken  in  a  single  course.  You  may  tell  me 
that  this  is  the  result  of  parish  rivalry,  but  I  strongly 
suspect  that  at  the  bottom  of  it  lies  that  love  of 
sport  which  characterises  no  Englishman  more  than 
a  Cornishman,  and  no  Cornishman  more  than  a 
native  of  St  Just."  His  voice  was  feeble  for  so  big 
a  man,  but  now  it  sank  almost  to  a  whisper. 

"  I  can  tell  by  your  breathless  attention  that  you 
are  anxious  to  know  which  dog  I  judge  the  winner 
of  the  stakes.  That  my  decision  will  be  loyally  ac- 
cepted by  loser  as  by  winner  I  have  not  a  shadow 
of  a  doubt."  In  the  pause  which  followed,  the  cock 


162  THE  COURSE 

in  the  glebe  farm  crowed.  "Gentleman,  I  have 
never  had  a  more  difficult  course  to  adjudicate  on  ; 
I  have  never  seen  two  better  dogs  run  side  by  side, 
I  may  say,  neck  to  neck.  One  of  the  greyhounds 
is  already  famous,  having  won  the  blue  ribbon  of  the 
Leash  ;  the  other,  a  dog  of  pure  Cornish  breed,  is 
known  as  the  Champion  of  Cornwall.  There  is 
little  to  choose  between  these  two  wonderful  dogs  ; 
but  there  is  a  difference,  if  slight,  on  to-day's  form, 
and  I  declare  Beeswing  the  winner  by  a  single 
point." 

The  applause,  renewed  again  and  again  by  nearly 
all  except  the  St  Just  men,  was  deafening  :  it  scared 
the  jackdaws  away  from  the  church  tower.  It  was  a 
trying  few  minutes  for  the  losers,  who  stared  at  the 
elated  winners  with  angry  eyes,  their  fists  clenched, 
and  their  faces  white.  They  might  indeed  have 
come  to  blows  if  Digory  had  not  spoken  ;  but  if  the 
St  Just  men  were  resolved  to  break  the  peace  the 
following  speech  averted  a  collision. 

"  Fellow  Cornishmen,  I  little  thought  when  bid- 
ding farewell  to  the  men  of  my  claim  that  the  next 
occasion  on  which  I  should  address  an  assembly 
would  be  in  Sancreed  Churchtown.  Silence  is 
golden,  they  say  ;  but  to-day's  proceedings  will,  in  my 
opinion,  be  all  the  better  for  being  rounded  off  with 


DIGORY'S  SPEECH  163 

a  few  words  of  conciliation.  First,  let  me  thank  Mr 
Heber  for  coming  all  this  way  to  act  as  judge.  No 
more  competent  man  could  have  been  chosen  ;  and 
though  his  verdict  is  against  my  dog,  I  accept  it 
without  demur,  and  frankly  own  that  to-day  Fleet- 
foot  was  beaten  !  Mr  Pendre,"  said  he,  turning  to 
the  farmer,  whose  white  hat  was  tilted  on  the  back 
of  his  head,  "  I  congratulate  you  on  your  success. 
I  own  that  I  never  thought  your  dog  would  be  a 
match  for  the  winner  of  the  Cup ;  but  believe  me, 
though  I  confess  to  being  disappointed,  '  nip  and 
tuck '  race  though  it  was,  I  find  some  consolation 
in  the  fact  that  it  was  by  a  dog  of  pure  Cornish 
pedigree  that  Fleetfootjjwas  beaten. 

"  One  other  thing,  gentleman,  let  us  not  forget 
the  wonderful  staying  power  of  that  little  Jack, 
which  practically  ran  both  dogs  to  a  standstill." 
(Hear,  hear,  from  the  judge.) 

"  The  only  fault  to  be  found  with  Cornish  hares 
is,  that  there  are  too  few  of  them.  In  furtherance  of 
sport  in  general  as  well  as  for  my  own  pleasure,  I 
purpose,  if  the  farmers  do  not  object,  releasing  a 
hundred  hares  on  the  waste  land  between  Mulfra 
and  Kenidzhek.  If  I  settle  down  at  home,  I  should 
like  to  be  able  to  calculate  on  our  having  a  good 
day's  coursing  together.  Some  people  who  have 


164  THE  COURSE 

never  been  abroad  wonder  that  I  do  not  return 
to  the  Far  West.  My  answer  is,  'a  hare  on  our 
own  downses  means  more  to  me  than  a  bear  on  a 
furrin'  range.'  (Great  applause.)  I  do  not  know 
that  I  have  anything  further  to  add  than  to  ask  Mr 
Pendre  to  shake  hands  with  the  loser." 

Now,  after  the  hard  things  that  had  been  said 
about  Digory,  this  was  considered  very  handsome 
on  his  part  :  so  that  even  the  Buryan  men,  whilst 
emotion  swayed  them,  felt  sorry  that  he  had  lost,  and 
after  the  rivals  had  shaken  hands  amidst  thundering 
applause  the  Buryan  men  kept  crying,  "  Pendre, 
Pendre,"  till  the  farmer,  though  unused  to  any  meet- 
ing bigger  than  an  Easter  Vestry  or  Balleswidden 
"  account,"  felt  that,  all  "  mizy-mazy  "  as  his  brain 
was,  he  must  say  something. 

"Gentlemen,  I  never  felt  so  flambustered  in  all 
my  born  days.  I'm  no  orator  like  Mr  Strout,  but  I 
also  should  like  to  thank  the  judge  for  his  day's 
work.  Gentlemen,  what's  the  use  of  saying  to  the 
contrary  when  you  don't  feel  it?  I'm  glad  that 
Beeswing  won,  and  it's  downright  honest  truth, 
though  I  say  it  (great  laughter)  ...  I  couldn't  have 
lost  and  not  showed  it,  like  Mr  Strout.  Maybe 
that  comes  of  travellin'  in  furrin'  paarts,  for  I've 
never  been  out  of  sight  of  Buryan  tower  for  a  whole 


A  FRIENDLY  FINISH  165 

day  in  my  life.  Now  let  me  tell  ee  somethin'.  It 
is  not  the  furst,  it's  not  the  second  time  that  Bees- 
wing has  coused  that  leel  Jack  ;  and  I  knawed  un  the 
minit  he  jumped  up  by  a  whitey  mark  on  the  niddick. 
In  conclusion,  let  me  tell  ee  to  your  face,  Mr  Strout, 
that  you're  a  sportsman  ;  and  if  I've  shawed  ee  any 
ill  feelin',  and  I  fear  I  have,  I  ask  ee  to  overlook  it. 
I  wish  ee  well,  and  every  St  Just  man  godspeed." 
(Applause.) 

Thus  amicably  ended  that  day's  coursing  match, 
which  is  now  a  tradition,  its  minutest  details  accu- 
rately passed  on  by  the  farmers  in  the  chimney- 
corners  of  the  West  Country. 

Digory  was  as  good  as  his  word  ;  and  in  the 
following  June  a  consignment  of  a  hundred  and 
fifteen  hares  arrived  at  Penzance  from  Salisbury 
Plain.  These  were  set  free  on  Bartinney,  Mulfra, 
the  Galver,  Kenidzhek  and  the  Dry  Cairn,  and 
for  some  years  afterwards  the  country  was  well 
stocked. 

Unfortunately  the  conditions  of  existence  have 
proved  too  hard  for  them,  and  little  by  little  they  have 
had  to  yield  in  the  struggle  against  their  many 
enemies,  until  to-day  a  hare  is  as  scarce  in  the  Land's 
End  district  as  when  Digory  returned  home  from 
the  Rocky  Mountains.  Nevertheless,  a  few  hardy 


166  THE  COURSE 

survivors  are  still  found  on  the  hills  ;  and  when,  as 
generally  happens,  the  hare  outruns  the  dogs — de- 
scendants perhaps  of  Beeswing  and  Fleetfoot — the 
disappointed  sportsman  attributes  its  escape,  not  to 
witchcraft,  but  to  stamina  derived  from  the  strain  of 
the  little  Jack  of  Bartinney. 


CHURCHTOWN. 


[Face  page  166. 


CHAPTER   XIV 

A    MIDNIGHT    VISIT    TO    THE    SEAL-CAVES 

THE  wildest  of  British  wild  sports  is  the  pursuit  of 
the  seal  in  the  almost  inaccessible  cliff-caves  to 
which  it  at  times  resorts.  Of  its  haunts  along  the 
north  coast  of  Cornwall — it  is  but  rarely  seen  on 
the  south — from  the  Land's  End  to  Tintagel,  the 
caverns  of  Hell's  Bay  are  perhaps  those  which  it 
most  frequents.  More  secluded  or  safer  fastnesses 
it  would  be  difficult  to  imagine,  yet  in  these  it  may 
be  surprised  by  those  who  do  not  shrink  from  the 
peril  the  pursuit  involves.  The  nearest  homestead 
to  the  Black  Cliffs,  as  those  skirting  Hell's  Bay  are 
named,  is  Reskageage ;  and  to  its  occupant,  Mr 
N.,  who  has  led  many  expeditions  against  the  seals, 
I  owed  the  opportunity  of  sharing  a  bit  of  sport 
the  wildness  of  which  it  is  beyond  my  power  to 
declare. 

He  had  promised  to  send  me  word  when  circum- 


167 


168     A  MIDNIGHT  VISIT  TO  THE  SEAL-CAVES 

stances  seemed  favourable  to  our  purpose,  and  one 
morning  towards  the  end  of  September  1 89-,  whilst 
staying  at  St  Ives,  I  received  the  following  message 
from  him  : — "  Come  if  possible  to-morrow  (Thurs- 
day) afternoon.  I  have  just  seen  three  seals  under 
the  cliffs,  and  the  chances  are  we  shall  find  some  in 
the  caves,  as  they  have  not  been  disturbed  for  a  long 
time.  One  of  the  light-keepers  of  Godrevy  tells  me 
that  he  has  not  seen  so  many  playing  about  the 
reef  for  years.  If  you  sail  across  the  bay  and  the 
water  is  smooth,  land  on  the  north  side  of  the  Red 
River." 

After  sending  a  wire  that  I  should  come  without 
fail,  I  made  arrangements  with  a  boatman  to  take 
me  across  the  bay.  It  was  close  on  three  o'clock 
the  following  afternoon  when  we  rounded  the  pier 
head  and  set  the  bow  of  our  little  craft  for  Gwithian 
beach.  A  fair  wind  filled  the  brown  sail  and  drove 
us  at  a  merry  pace  over  the  waves  of  this  loveliest 
of  bays,  where  the  Cornish  sea  displays  its  vividest 
hues  in  a  setting  of  silver  sand.  Landing  was 
practicable,  and  the  boat  was  beached  near  where 
my  friend  was  awaiting  me  on  the  shore. 

"You're  rather  late,"  said  he,  as  we  shook 
hands. 

"  Well  now,  you  had  better  go  and  have  a  good 


A  STREET  AT  ST  IVES. 


[Puce  page  16§. 


GWITHIAX  CLIFFS  169 

look  at  the  cliffs  whilst  it's  light.  You'll  see  where 
I've  been  whitewashing  the  rocks.  Get  the  twists 
and  turns  of  the  way  down  fixed  in  your  mind  :  that 
will  be  helpful  later  on.  In  the  meanwhile  I'm  going 
to  overhaul  the  whole  of  the  gear." 

I  took  the  direction  he  indicated  and,  stepping 
out  briskly  across  the  intervening  neck  of  rising 
ground  between  the  two  bays,  soon  reached  the 
dizzy  edge  of  the  cliffs.  A  little  on  my  left  hand, 
zigzagging  down  the  steep  descent  and  almost  to 
the  edge  of  the  foam,  lay  a  white  dotted  line 
that  was  to  guide  us  in  the  darkness.  The  mouths 
of  the  caves — there  are  four — frequented  by  the 
seals  were  some  two  or  three  hundred  feet  below 
me,  but  I  could  not  see  them. 

Bleak  and  lone  are  these  Gwithian  cliffs,  merci- 
less the  winds  that  sweep  them.  Not  a  tree  or  a 
bush  is  to  be  seen,  and  even  the  heather  is  stunted. 
No  note  of  songbird  meets  the  ear,  nor  scream  of 
seafowl,  only  the  sullen  boom  of  the  Atlantic  ground- 
swell  in  the  caves  so  far  below.  Along  the  coast 
towards  Newquay  sunlit  headlands  stretched  out 
into  the  ocean  ;  and  the  low  promontory  of  Trevose, 
dim  and  unsubstantial-looking,  lay  on  the  far  horizon. 
The  mellow  rays  of  the  sun  now  and  again  caught 
the  snow-white  plumage  of  some  bird  along  the 


170     A  MIDNIGHT  VISIT  TO  THE  SEAL-CAVES 

coast,  and  lit  up  the  surf  at  the  foot  of  the  distant 
cliffs. 

Not  a  gull  floated  over  the  bay  below  me ; 
but  a  string  of  cormorants,  with  black  flight, 
skimmed  the  heaving  surface  just  beyond  the  dark 
shadow  of  the  coastline,  and  disappeared  round  a 
jagged  point. 

I  was  following  the  last  of  these  birds  with 
my  eyes,  when  my  gaze  was  arrested  by  the 
appearance  of  a  seal  below  me,  and  as  far  as  I 
could  judge,  not  twenty  yards  from  the  mouth  of 
one  of  the  caves.  It  carried  its  head,  which  looked 
as  black  as  jet,  clear  of  the  surface,  and  betrayed 
not  the  least  sign  of  alarm.  After  about  a  minute 
it  sank — it  did  not  dive — out  of  sight.  I  remained 
watching,  in  5  the  hope  that  the  quaint-looking 
creature  would  show  itself  again  ;  but,  as  it  gave  no 
sign  and  the  sun  was  nearing  the  horizon,  I  left  the 
cliff  and  made  my  way  across  the  heather  and 
stubble  to  Reskageage. 

I  found  my  friend  in  the  barn.  The  light  of 
a  candle  stuck  against  the  wall  fell  on  the  sun- 
browned  faces  of  the  farmhands,  who  watched 
him  as  he  overhauled  the  equipment  for  our  ex- 
pedition. The  various  details  were  displayed  on 
the  lid  of  a  big  wooden  chest  that  had  once  held 


THE  EQUIPMENT  171 

the  tin-ore  between  "ticketing"  days  at  Wheal 
Margy.  There  lay  some  dozen  torches,  consist- 
ing of  small  branches  of  elm,  about  three  feet  in 
length,  with  pieces  of  white  rag  wound  round  one 
end  and  secured  by  bits  of  string ;  three  small 
bottles  containing  oil,  a  rather  heavy  hammer  with 
a  new  haft  about  three  and  a  half  feet  long,  a  power- 
ful gaff,  a  long-bladed  knife,  a  revolver  and  cartridges. 
Near  a  big  coil  of  rope  was  a  sack  of  very  bulky 
appearance,  which  somewhat  excited  my  curiosity. 
Undoing  the  string  round  the  neck  of  it,  my  friend 
drew  out  a  rope-ladder  ten  inches  in  width  and 
between  fifty  and  sixty  feet  long.  The  rungs  were 
of  iron,  about  three-eighths  of  an  inch  in  diameter, 
and  perhaps  fourteen  inches  apart.  The  strength  of 
the  ladder  had  previously  been  tried  by  the  tug-of-war 
test,  but  now  my  host  carefully  examined  the  rope 
where  it  passed  through  eyes  in  the  rungs,  to  make 
sure  that  it  had  not  been  weakened  by  friction  or  by 
rust.  No  defects  being  found,  the  free  ends  of  the 
ropes  were  tied  together,  forming  a  triangle  with  the 
top  rung ;  and  the  ladder  was  again  stowed  away 
in  the  sack.  The  big  coil  of  rope  was  next  over- 
hauled. It  was  knotted  at  intervals  of  about  three 
feet. 

"What's  that  for?"  I  asked. 


172     A  MIDNIGHT  VISIT  TO  THE  SEAL-CAVES 

"  We  keep  that  up  in  the  adit,  in  case  anything 
goes  wrong  with  the  ladder." 

"And  the  knots?" 

"They  make  swarming  up  easier." 

A  vague  idea  of  the  mode  of  approach  and  of 
egress  from  the  cave  began  to  dawn  upon  me. 
"There's  only  one  way  out?"  I  inquired. 

"  By  the  adit  is  the  only  way,  unless  you  swim 
for  it  before  the  tide  covers  the  mouth  of  the  cave." 

"There's  some  ledge  out  of  reach  of  the  tide, 
where  you  can  wait  till  it  falls  ? " 

"  No,  there's  scarcely  foothold  for  a  shag  or  a 
cliff-owl  on  the  walls  of  the  big  cave." 

I  confess  to  feeling  slightly  unnerved  at  the  pros- 
pect, the  perilous  character  of  which  was  now 
evident.  However,  I  meant  going  through  with 
the  business,  which  was  of  my  own  inviting ;  but 
though  I  had  the  utmost  confidence  in  my  friend,  it 
seemed  to  me  it  would  be  safer,  in  the  event  of 
accidents,  that  three  rather  than  two  should  descend 
into  the  "big  cave,"  as  he  had  called  it.  It  is  try- 
ing enough  to  a  novice  to  be  let  down  over  a  cliff  in 
broad  daylight  to  reach  a  peregrine's  or  raven's  nest, 
but  I  could  see  that  was  nothing  in  comparison  with 
the  night  expedition  before  me.  In  the  circum- 
stances, it  is  natural  that  the  idea  of  sending  for  the 


ANDREW  SENT  FOR  173 

Earthstopper  should  have  occurred  to  me.  Not 
only  was  he  accustomed  to  the  cliffs  at  night,  but  he 
was  of  firm  nerve  and  of  ready  resource.  I  lost  no 
time  in  suggesting  it ;  already  I  feared  it  was  too 
late. 

"Very  well,"  replied  my  friend,  "in  case  of  acci- 
dent —  not  that  I  expect  any,  mind  you  —  we 
couldn't  have  a  better  man.  Fill  in  a  form — you  will 
find  some  on  my  table — and  Tom  there  shall  take  it 
at  once.  There  isn't  a  moment  to  lose." 

A  few  minutes  later  the  lad  was  cantering  down 
the  lane  between  the  sand-dunes  with  this  mes- 
sage :  "Be  here  by  midnight.  Ride  or  drive. 

Seal  hunt  between  twelve  and  one.  T ,  Res- 

kageage,  Gwithian." 

My  friend  was  extinguishing  one  of  the  torches 
as  I  re-entered  the  barn.  Evidently  he  was  not 
content  until  he  had  tested  everything,  even  the  oil. 
I  could  not  but  remark  to  him  on  the  extreme  care 
of  his  preparations. 

"  I  like  to  see  to  every  detail  myself  in  a 
ticklish  job  of  this  sort,"  he  said,  as  he  laid 
the  torch  down  by  the  side  of  the  gaff:  "a  weak 
spot  in  the  rope,  a  flaw  in  the  haft  of  the  hammer, 
bad  cartridges  or  wet  matches,  may  mean  more 
than  spoiled  sport," 


174     A  MIDNIGHT  VISIT  TO  THE  SEAL-CAVES 

Leaving  the  barn,  we  made  our  way  across  the 
rickyard  to  the  house. 

A  cold  wind  was  rustling  the  leaves  of  the  wind- 
dipt  elm  that  had  supplied  handles  for  our  torches  ; 
and,  as  the  air  was  chilly,  I  was  glad  to  get  indoors. 
After  supper  we  withdrew  into  my  friend's  sanctum 
and  pulled  our  chairs  up  to  the  furze  fire  which 
blazed  on  the  wide  hearth.  Cases  of  rare  birds  and 
curious  relics  hung  against  the  walls,  and  the  floor 
was  covered  with  sealskins. 

In  reply  to  some  questions  about  the  seals, 
my  host  told  me  it  was  an  old  man  that  spent 
most  of  his  time  about  the  cliffs,  egg-collecting, 
and  looking  for  things  cast  up  by  the  sea,  who 
had  first  called  his  attention  to  them.  This  had 
led  to  his  finding  a  way  to  the  caves — for  the 
secret  had  died  with  the  smugglers  who  used  them 
— and  eventually  to  the  animals  themselves.  The 
greatest  number  of  seals  he  had  killed  at  one  time 
was  seven,  he  said,  and  the  heaviest  carcase  would 
weigh  five  or  six  hundredweight.  His  opinion  was 
that  at  least  some  of  the  seals  remain  on  the  coast 
all  the  year  round,  and  that  they  do  not  go  far  out 
to  sea  to  fish.  They  fed  chiefly  on  the  herring,  but 
he  had  seen  one  rise  in  Hell's  Bay  with  a  big  flat- 
fish of  some  sort,  probably  a  turbot,  writhing  in  its 


THE  EARTHSTOPPEITS  ARRIVAL  175 

mouth.  Then,  suddenly  jumping  up  in  the  middle 
of  an  explanation  why  the  eye  of  the  seal  is  big  and 
the  otter's  small — "  He's  coming,"  said  he. 

We  went  to  the  garden  gate  and  looked  down 
the  road  and,  sure  enough,  a  light  was  coming 
towards  us. 

"  How  on  earth  did  you  know  he  was  close  at 
hand  ? "  I  asked  in  surprise.  "  You  didn't  hear  any- 
thing, did  you  ? " 

"No,  I  did  not  hear  the  horse  neigh  nor  the 
sound  of  its  hoofs,  for  they  fell  and  are  still  falling 
on  sand ;  but  the  dog  must  have  heard,  for  I 
noticed  him  prick  his  ears  and  listen.  You  see, 
Andrew's  time  was  all  but  up ;  and,  putting  the 
two  together,  I  didn't  hesitate  to  say  he  was 
coming." 

More  and  more  distinct  grew  the  light  ;  then  we 
heard  the  thud  of  hoofs  where  the  track  is  clear  of 
sand  ;  and  at  last  Andrew,  seated  on  a  rough  pony, 
and  holding  the  lantern  in  his  left  hand,  emerged  from 
the  darkness. 

"Good  evening,  gentlemen.  I  was  afeerd  I  was 
too  late,  though  I've  shogged  on  as  fast  as  I  could." 

The  old  shepherd  having  taken  charge  of  the 
steaming  pony,  we  soon  had  the  Earthstopper  before 
the  furze  fire. 


176     A  MIDNIGHT  VISIT  TO  THE  SEAL-CAVES 

"That  looks  cheerful  after  the  black  night,  tho' 
et  do  make  ee  blink  like  a  cat  at  fust." 

"  You've  had  a  lonely  ride,  Andrew  ?  " 

"  No,  sir,  I'm  never  lonely,  unless  maybe  when 
stopping  the  Land's  End  cliffs  on  a  wild  night. 
Why,  Lelant  flats  was  all  alive  with  curleys  and  sea- 
birds  as  I  crossed  the  Caunsway.  Niver  heerd  such 
whistlin'  in  all  my  born  days.  Et  must  be  gettin' 
on  for  low  water." 

"  Well  now,  drink  up  that  glass  of  toddy  and 
we'll  be  on  the  move.  It's  half  an  hour  to  low  water, 
and  it's  time  we  were  on  our  way." 

Whilst  my  friend  was  saying  this,  I  looked  at  the 
hands  of  the  clock  in  the  corner.  It  was  seven 
minutes  past  twelve.  Our  equipment  having  been 
divided  among  us,  we  set  out  across  the  fields  for 
the  cliffs. 

"  We've  forgotten  the  sack,"  I  said,  as  we  crossed 
the  stubble. 

"  That's  all  right,"  replied  my  friend. 

It  was  indeed  a  black  night,  as  the  Earthstopper 
had  remarked.  A  great  bank  of  cloud  hung  like  a 
curtain  before  the  western  heaven,  and  shut  out  the 
light  of  half  the  stars.  On  our  left  Godrevy  shot 
out  its  warning  beams  at  regular  intervals,  and  far 
away  up  channel  Trevose  light  shone  bravely  in  the 


DOWN  THE  CLIFF  177 

gloom.  The  keen,  salt  wind  blew  straight  in  our 
faces  as  we  breasted  the  high  ground  near  the  sea. 
By-and-by  the  sullen  roar  which  reached  our  ears 
made  us  cautious,  for  we  had  neared  the  edge  of  the 
cliff ;  and,  when  we  had  roped  ourselves  together,  our 
guide  took  the  lead  and  we  began  the  steep  descent. 

The  otter  excepted,  there  is  no  more  wary  animal 
than  the  seal ;  so  we  climbed  down  past  the  stones, 
ghost-like  in  their  white  shrouds,  as  noiselessly  as 
possible,  and  at  length  arrived  at  the  foot  of  the  cliff. 
There  was  no  beach,  only  huge  wet  boulders,  between 
which  the  tide  gurgled.  We  had  scrambled — it  was 
rough  going — some  distance  over  these  rocks  before 
I  felt  a  pull  on  the  rope,  and  then,  peering  through 
the  darkness,  I  saw  that  our  guide  was  standing  at 
the  entrance  to  a  tunnel  that  proved  to  be  the  way 
into  the  seals'  cave,  the  mouth  of  which  is  unap- 
proachable except  by  boat.  Here  we  met  with  an 
unexpected  impediment.  The  mast  of  a  ship  had 
got  wedged  into  the  passage,  leaving  only  a  narrow 
space  between  its  splintered  surface  and  the  rocky 
walls. 

"  Hand  over  your   lantern,  Andrew,"  said   my 
friend,  as  he  struck  a  match  on  his  trousers. 

"  It's  all  right,"  said  he,  holding  the  light  against 

the  mouth  of  the  tunnel ;  "  I  think  we  can  get  through. 

z 


178     A  MIDNIGHT  VISIT  TO  THE  SEAL-CAVES 

Now,  undo  the  rope,  and  follow  me  as  quiet  as  mice. 
You've  got  the  hammer,  Andrew  ?  " 

"Yes." 

This  in  whispers  ;  and  then  we  squeezed  through 
the  cramped  space.  The  passage  was  some  five  feet 
in  height  and  four  in  breadth.  The  floor  was  very 
irregular,  and  covered  with  water  lying  in  pools  of 
varying  depths.  At  the  further  side  of  a  deep  pool 
our  guide  paused,  and  held  a  light  over  the  water. 
This  enabled  me  to  avoid  the  holes  between  the  loose 
rocks  at  the  bottom,  and  I  managed  to  get  through 
by  wading  thigh-deep.  The  old  Earthstopper  in 
his  fur  cap  and  velveteen  coat  followed,  trying  the 
depth  with  the  long,  white  haft  of  the  hammer  he 
carried.  I  noticed  that  he  left  the  water  as  noise- 
lessly as  an  otter  would  have  done.  The  increasing- 
noise  of  the  waves  warned  us  as  we  progressed  along 
the  tunnel,  that  we  were  getting  near  the  seals'  re- 
treat. In  the  great  cave  in  which  we  soon  stood, 
the  roaring  at  its  mouth  and  the  reverberations 
within  produced  a  noise  that  was  deafening.  Three 
torches  were  lit ;  and  we  advanced  over  some  loose 
rocks  and  shingle  to  a  shelving  bed  of  white  sand,  on 
which  the  seals  are  generally  found.  Down  this,  when 
surprised,  they  shuffle  to  face  their  enemies  and  meet 
death.  It  was  disappointing  to  find  none  at  home. 


A  SEA-HALL  179 

We  then  proceeded  to  explore  the  inmost  re- 
cesses, to  reach  which  we  had  to  scramble  on  all 
fours  between  the  descending  roof  and  the  ascending 
floor  of  the  cave.  In  one  of  these,  that  reminded 
me  of  a  chapel  in  Westminster  Abbey,  was  a 
baby  seal,  which,  judging  from  its  plaintive  bleats, 
seemed  to  know  the  danger  it  was  in.  It  was  about 
a  foot  and  a  half  long,  of  a  creamy  colour,  with  big, 
pleading  eyes.  Leaving  the  little  creature  we  re- 
turned to  the  rocky  part  of  the  floor,  and  held  the 
torches  high  above  our  heads  to  try  to  illuminate 
the  cave.  We  could  see  the  great  walls  of  rock  for 
perhaps  twenty  or  thirty  feet,  but  the  light  failed  to 
scatter  the  gloom  which  ever  shrouds  the  lofty  roof. 
Here  and  there  in  these  darker  heights  projections  of 
rock  were  dimly  visible,  looking  like  spectral  faces 
craned  forward  to  peer  at  us.  It  was  a  weird  scene 
that  this  great,  resounding  ocean-hall  presented,  and 
one  that  haunts  the  memory.  There  is  little  wonder 
that  legends  and  superstitions  cluster  round  these 
caves. 

"Come,"  said  our  guide,  " there's  no  time  to  be 
lost,"  and  in  a  few  minutes  we  were  again  scrambling 
between  the  mast  and  the  rock.  I  was  glad  to  get 
a  glimpse  of  the  stars  again.  Out  at  sea,  I  could 
discern  the  light  of  some  vessel  going  up  towards 


180     A  MIDNIGHT  VISIT  TO  THE  SEAL-CAVES 

the  Bristol  Channel.  As  I  climbed  the  dusky  cliff- 
side  on  the  heels  of  our  guide,  and  with  Andrew 
behind  me,  I  tried  to  brace  my  nerves  for  the  ordeal 
that  lay  before  us.  The  approach  to  the  cave  for 
which  we  were  making  is  fraught  with  peril.  Few 
attempt  it,  and  of  those  few  scarce  one  makes  the  de- 
scent a  second  time.  This  cave  is  the  securest  strong- 
hold of  the  seals  along  the  wild  coast  of  Cornwall. 

We  might  have  made  our  way  up  some  seventy 
feet  when  the  guide  struck  a  rude  track  on  the  cliff- 
side,  and  this  we  followed  until  the  light  of  the  lantern 
fell  on  the  old  shepherd  sitting  with  the  sack  contain- 
ing the  rope-ladder.  We  had  arrived  at  the  entrance 
to  the  adit  for  which  we  were  making,  and  along 
this  we  all  proceeded  in  single  file.  It  was  a  strange 
way  of  reaching  a  cave  the  mouth  of  which  lay  sixty 
feet  below.  We  had  not  advanced  thirty  yards  be- 
fore we  could  hear  the  hollow  roar  of  the  waves. 

"  Be  careful  here,"  said  the  guide,  as  he  held  his 
torch  over  a  chasm.  For  some  reason,  a  piece  of 
the  partition-wall  between  the  adit  and  the  cave  has 
been  destroyed,  and  with  it  half  the  narrow  footway. 
It  was  a  dangerous  spot  to  pass  in  the  lurid,  unsteady 
light ;  but  the  shepherd  made  nothing  of  it,  and  as 
the  projecting  part  of  the  sack  on  his  back  lay  over  the 
chasm  when  he  skirted  it,  he  was  able  to  hug  the  wall 


THE  ADIT  181 

on  his  right.  Some  thirty  yards  farther  in,  the 
tunnel  pierced  the  wall  of  the  cave,  and  again 
the  hollow  roar  of  the  sea  reached  our  ears. 
Whether  the  adit  was  driven  on  a  vein  of  copper  is 
uncertain,  but  there  is  no  doubt  that  at  one  time  it 
was  used  by  smugglers.  Kegs  of  brandy,  lace  and 
silk  goods  were  probably  taken  to  the  mouth  of  the 
cave  in  boats,  and  afterwards  hauled  up  to  the  tunnel 
and,  as  opportunity  offered,  distributed  thence  over 
the  countryside  amongst  the  smugglers'  clients,  to 
wit,  the  magistrates,  landlords,  and  tenant  farmers. 
Projecting  from  the  wall  of  the  cave,  about  a  foot 
above  the  level  of  the  adit,  is  a  stout  iron  bar,  over 
which  our  guide,  by  leaning  forward,  placed  the  end 
of  the  ladder  so  that  the  ropes  which  had  been 
knotted  together  lay  on  each  side  of  it,  in  the  acute 
angle  between  the  bar  and  the  wall.  The  ladder 
was  then  dropped  in  the  chasm.  Clink,  clink,  clink 
— clink — clink.  The  seals  must  surely  have  been 
startled  by  the  unusual  noise  made  by  the  iron  rungs 
striking  against  the  rocky  wall  of  their  wild  retreat. 
Vain  warning !  for  some  of  the  big  boulders  which 
cover  part  of  the  floor  of  the  cave  are  dry  at  low 
water,  and  effectually  prevent  their  escape.  Our 
guide  was  the  first  to  descend.  I  followed  him  into 
the  dark  abyss.  The  descent  down  the  wooden 


182     A  MIDNIGHT  VISIT  TO  THE  SEAL-CAVES 

ladders  of  a  tin-mine  is  child's  play  to  going  down  a 
rope-ladder  which  lies  against  a  sheer  wall.  Twice 
my  feet  lost  grip  of  the  slender  staves,  and  the  second 
time,  failing  to  recover  the  rung,  I  had  to  go  down 
hand  over  hand  to  the  point  where  the  ladder  hung 
clear  of  the  rock.  Here  it  twisted  and  turned,  adding 
a  little  variety  to  the  difficulties  of  the  descent.  The 
Earthstopper,  with  the  hammer  slung  across  his 
back,  followed,  coming  down  hand  over  hand  nearly 
the  whole  way. 

"That  ladder's  a  rum  un ! "  he  shouted  in  my 
ear,  as  we  stood  on  the  rock  near  the  foot  of  it. 

Two  lighted  torches  were  then  fixed  in  crannies 
in  the  walls  ;  and  after  lighting  three  others,  we 
moved  forward,  each  holding  one  in  his  left  hand. 
Beyond  the  slippery  boulders  over  which  we  were 
creeping,  the  flare  of  the  torches  fell  on  the  heaving 
surface  of  a  deep,  rocky  pool. 

"  Look  out !  "  shouted  my  friend,  "  they're  in." 

We  drew  a  little  nearer  to  the  water,  now  lashed 
into  foam  as  a  seal  rushed  up  and  down.  Two  shots 
were  fired  as  its  glistening  head  showed  above  the 
water,  but  the  only  effect  as  far  as  I  could  see  was 
to  enrage  the  creature,  and  make  it  more  aggressive 
than  at  first.  For,  when  it  reached  our  end  of  the 
pool  again,  it  threw  itself  out  of  the  water  on  to  a 


A  SEAL  KILLED  183 

rock,  where  it  rested  momentarily,  looking  more  like 
some  antediluvian  creature  sculptured  in  black 
marble  than  a  living  seal.  Then  with  a  hoarse  roar 
it  slid  down  the  face  of  the  rock  and  shuffled  towards 
us  in  a  most  menacing  manner. 

"  Stand  clear,  and  don't  fire  again  !  "  shouted 
Andrew  as  he  swung  the  hammer  preparatory  to  de- 
livering a  blow.  My  friend  jumped  aside ;  and,  as 
the  huge  brute  came  within  striking  distance,  the 
hammer  caught  it  full  on  the  head  and  felled  it  to 
the  ground.  A  tremor  passed  over  the  body  ;  the 
seal  was  dead. 

Whilst  the  battle  lasted,  angry  bellowings  came 
from  the  shelving  beach  beyond,  where  other  seals 
— blurred,  restless  forms — awaited  our  attack.  But 
wholesale  slaughter  was  not  our  object  ;  not  another 
shot  was  fired.  I  would  have  liked  to  get  nearer 
to  the  herd,  but  the  danger  of  crossing  the  pool 
was  too  great. 

"For  God's  sake,  don't  think  of  it!"  shouted 
my  friend  ;  "  we'll  light  more  torches."  This  done, 
Andrew  picked  up  the  one  he  had  laid  on  the  rocks, 
and  we  advanced  to  the  edge  of  the  water  with  a 
torch  in  each  hand,  holding  them  well  up,  and  forward 
at  full  arm's-length.  It  was  the  sight  of  a  lifetime. 
Five  huge  beasts,  two  grey,  the  rest  a  dirty 


184     A  MIDNIGHT  VISIT  TO  THE  SEAL  ( 

yellow,  mottled  with  black  spots,  lay  swaying  on  the 
sand,  prepared  to  make  a  rush — they  can  shuffle 
down  a  slope  at  a  great  pace — if  we  entered  the  pool  : 
and  these  were  not  all,  for  in  dark  recesses  beyond  I 
saw  indistinct  forms  move,  and  once  I  thought  I 
caught  the  gleam  of  liquid  eyes.  For  several  minutes 
we  stood  fascinated  by  the  wild  scene,  but  it  behoved 
us  not  to  linger.  Once  or  twice  I  noticed  my  friend 
turn  his  face  towards  the  mouth  of  the  cave.  In 
the  excitement  he  had  not  forgotten  that  the  tide  had 
turned.  There  was  not  time  to  skin  the  dead  seal 
and  remove  the  blubber ;  so  my  friend,  who  meant 
coming  for  this  purpose  at  next  low  water,  went  to 
the  foot  of  the  ladder  and  shouted  to  the  shepherd 
to  throw  down  the  rope.  With  some  difficulty  he 
made  himself  understood,  for  the  roar  of  the  waves 
was  now  greater  than  ever ;  and  a  few  moments  after 
the  shepherd  had  shouted  "  Stand  clear !  "  down  came 
the  coil  on  to  the  boulders.  One  end  of  the  rope  was 
tied  securely  to  one  of  the  flippers  of  the  dead  seal — 
a  huge  beast — and  the  other  round  a  rock  on  which 
a  bigger  one  rested.  Andrew  and  I  were  taking  a 
last  look  at  the  seals  when  our  guide  called  out  that 
there  was  no  time  to  lose  ;  and,  indeed,  the  tide  was 
washing  the  boulders  at  the  foot  of  the  ladder  when 
we  got  there. 


WE  LEAVE  THE  CAVE  185 

"  Take  your  time,  sir,"  said  Andrew  as  he  held 
the  bottom  of  it,  "  and  higher  up,  press  your  knee 
against  the  wall,  thet'll  clear  the  staave  above." 

When  a  third  of  the  way  up,  I  looked  towards  the 
inner  part  of  the  cave.  Profound  gloom  shrouded  it, 
though  the  lights  still  flickered  on  the  walls  ;  and  the 
seals,  as  far  as  I  could  hear,  had  ceased  their  angry 
challenges.  Having  reached  the  adit,  I  held  a  torch 
over  the  chasm  to  light  the  Earthstopper  in  his 
ascent.  When  he  was  near  the  top  of  the  ladder,  I 
saw  that  his  face  was  spattered  with  blood.  My 
friend  having  also  reached  the  adit,  the  ladder  was 
hauled  up  and  put  into  the  sack,  and  we  made  our 
way  again  into  the  open  air.  Scarcely  a  word  was 
said  as  we  climbed  the  cliff  and  crossed  the  heather 
and  stubble  to  the  farmhouse.  After  a  wash  and 
a  hurried  supper,  the  Earthstopper  attached  his 
lantern  to  the  saddle  and  rode  down  the  track  to- 
wards Gwithian  Churchtown.  I  could  hear  him 
jogging  along  until  he  reached  the  place  where  the 
road  lies  under  feet  of  driven  sand.  The  black 
clouds  had  lifted  a  little,  and  Crobben  Hill  was  dimly 
discernible  against  the  stars. 

"Pity  wecan't  have  spoart  without  killin',"  were  the 
Earthstopper's  words  as  we  had  stood  near  the  dead 

seal,  and  I  thought  of  them  as  I  turned  to  go  indoors. 

2  A 


CHAPTER   XV 

REMINISCENCES    OF    BOYHOOD'S    DAYS 

SNOW  had  fallen  heavily  during  the  night,  for  at 
daybreak  it  lay  to  a  depth  of  several  inches  on  the 
grass  under  my  window,  and  weighed  down  the 
laurel-bushes  that  skirted  it.  It  was  an  unusual 
sight  for  a  Cornish  boy  ;  but  more  impressive  was 
the  hush  that  had  fallen  on  the  world — the  noiseless 
footfall  of  man  and  horse  and  the  muffled  tones  of 
St  Mary's  bells,  scarcely  audible  though  an  east 
wind  was  blowing.  This  impression  has  never  left 
me,  nor  have  many  of  the  scenes  that  met  my  eyes 
lost  their  vivid  outlines.  Despite  the  effacing 
influence  of  time,  I  can  still  see  clearly  against  the 
white  background  the  incidents  of  that  Christmas- 
tide.  One  word  about  the  frost.  It  was  sudden 
as  well  as  severe,  so  that  even  the  men  who  watched 
the  skies  for  change  of  weather  were  taken  by 
surprise.  The  intense  cold  traversed  the  island  as 

186 


A  SHARP  FROST  187 

fast  as  the  piercing  wind  that  came  with  it,  and 
between  sundown  and  dawn  had  laid  its  icy  fetters 
on  the  whole  country.  Thus  Penwith  for  once 
suffered  with  the  rest  of  England,  and  even  more 
severely.  Snowdrops  had  been  already  gathered  in 
sunny  corners,  and  a  quarryman  on  his  way  home 
to  Gulval  had  seen  and  picked  a  few  primroses  in 
Trevaylor  woods,  for  his  sick  wife.  This  became 
known  subsequently,  when  the  gardeners  sought 
excuses  for  not  having  bound  up  the  stems  of  the 
palm-trees  that  had  till  then  flourished  in  the  semi- 
tropical  climate.  Perhaps  it  is  not  strictly  correct 
to  say  that  there  was  no  warning  of  the  frost. 
Two  days  before  it  set  in,  John  Harris,  the  light- 
house-keeper, had  found  a  woodcock  with  a  broken 
bill  lying  dead  on  the  stage  outside  the  lantern,  and 
near  it  a  rare  bird  only  seen  so  far  west  in  rigorous 
winters ;  and  those  who  took  the  side  of  the 
gardeners  said  that,  had  he  not  kept  the  secret  to 
himself  for  fear  of  the  game-laws,  not  only  the  palm- 
trees,  but  also  the  old  aloe  in  Alverton  Lane  that 
had  flowered  the  previous  summer,  might  have  been 
saved.  Whether  the  woodcock  found  by  the  light- 
house-keeper was  one  of  a  big  flight  or  whether  the 
birds  arrived  a  day  or  so  later  is  uncertain  ;  at  all 
events  it  was  generally  known  on  Christmas  Day 


188      REMINISCENCES  OF  BOYHOOD'S  DAYS 

that  the  furze-brakes  were  "alive  with  cock," 
tidings  which  raised  a  longing  for  the  morrow  in 
the  breast  of  the  sportsmen.  Among  these  was  an 
old  friend  whom  I  found  busy  in  his  sanctum  filling 
a  leathern  pouch  with  shot  from  a  canister.  A  log 
was  blazing  on  the  hearth.  As  I  talked  to  him,  I 
noticed  that  the  ruddy  blaze  was  tinged  with  green. 
I  was  puzzled  to  know  the  cause  at  the  time,  but  I 
have  thought  since  that  the  colour  must  have  been 
due  to  a  copper  nail  in  the  half-burnt  piece  of 
oak.  The  mention  of  this  recalls  how  I  used  to 
enjoy  sitting  by  that  fireside,  listening  to  the  yarns 
of  the  three  sportsmen  who  foregathered  there. 
Who  that  ever  heard  them  can  forget  the  incidents 
of  that  famous  night's  sea-fishing  at  the  "  Back  of 
the  Island  "  ;  the  capture  with  the  walking-stick  rod 
of  the  two-pound  trout  whose  holt  was  the  deep 
pool  under  the  roots  of  the  sycamore  at  the  foot  of 
the  hilly  field  at  Trewidden  ;  the  vigils  in  the  hut 
at  Trevider  fowling-pool ;  the  great  take  of  peal  in 
the  trammel  at  Lamorna  Cove,  and  the  finding  the 
same  morning  of  the  otter  drowned  in  the  crab-pot 
nearly  half  a  mile  seaward  from  the  Bucks  ?  Few 
sporting  tales  have  appealed  to  me  as  did  those  I 
overheard  there ;  and,  unconsciously,  the  surround- 
ings may  have  served  to  impress  me  as  the  setting 


A  SPORTSMAN'S  DEN  189 

of  a  play  impresses  the  spectator  in  a  theatre. 
Trophies  of  the  rod  and  gun  mingled  with  quaint 
relics  of  by-gone  days,  that  gave  an  old-world  look 
to  the  room.  Between  cases  of  stuffed  birds  and 
fishes  hung  pewter  jugs,  leather  bottles,  rosaries, 
and  crossbows.  Above  two  sporting  prints  was  a 
dove-coloured  top-hat,  with  a  wide  cork  band  and 
"  Quaker "  brim.  Few  hats  could  boast  such  a 
history  as  that,  but  I  cannot  tell  it  here.  On  a 
shelf,  between  a  bookcase  and  a  corner-cupboard, 
was  the  little  basket  that  the  woman  carried  who 
used  to  distribute  letters  in  Penzance  in  the  early 
part  of  the  last  century  ;  and  below  it  was  a  sketch 
of  a  contemporary  of  hers,  the  famous  Joe  Pascoe, 
the  one-armed  constable,  who,  according  to  tradi- 
tion, was  a  terror  to  badger- baiters  and  cock- 
fighters,  and  a  match  for  Boney  himself.  There, 
too,  was  a  sketch  of  Henry  Quick,  the  Zennor 
peasant-poet,  with  these  lines  of  his  under  it  :— 

"  Ofttimes  abroad  I  take  my  flight, 

Take  pity  on  poor  Henny  ; 
To  sell  my  books  'tis  my  delight. 
To  gain  an  honest  penny." 

Under  a  coach-horn  that  had  often  awakened  the 
echoes  of  the  Cornish  hills,  were  three  small 
cabinets,  my  friend's  own  handiwork.  The  smallest 


190       REMINISCENCES  OF  BOYHOOD'S  DAYS 

contained  minute  shells,  carefully  classified,  which 
he  had  collected  on  Porthcurnow  and  Gwenvor 
beaches  ;  but  more  interesting  to  me  than  shells, 
ferns,  or  wildflowers,  was  the  collection  of  birds' 
eggs.  What  rare  ones  some  of  those  compartments 
held!  What  trouble  my  friend  had  had  in  securing 
them !  I  have  often  questioned  him  about  his 
expeditions  on  the  cliffs,  but  he  preferred  to  dwell 
on  his  visits  to  the  outer  islands  of  Scilly.  The 
rugged  grandeur  of  Mincarlo  and  Menavawr 
appealed  to  him  ;  yet  Annet  was  his  favourite,  and 
though  he  was  a  man  of  few  words  and  free  from 
gush,  I  have  heard  him  sigh  when  a  sea-bird's  egg, 
or  the  lichen  or  withered  thrift  it  rested  on,  recalled 
the  beauty  of  this  islet,  which,  when  the  sea-pinks 
are  in  bloom,  glows  under  the  June  sun  with  the 
brilliant  beauty  of  an  amethyst  set  in  sapphire. 

The  room  had  one  window  only  ;  but  it  was  a 
spacious  bay  which  faced  south,  and  through  it  you 
could  see  and  hear  the  waves  breaking  on  the  beach 
below.  More  than  once  that  afternoon,  before  he 
lit  the  lamp,  my  friend  turned  the  spyglass  on  some 
companies  of  wildfowl  that  dotted  the  rough  water 
between  the  "  Battery"  and  Lareggan  rocks. 

A  double-barrelled  muzzle-loader — a  Joe  Manton 
— was  George  Bevan's  favourite  gun  ;  and  this,  with 


SPORTING  FEVER  191 

powder-flasks,  shot-pouches,  caps  and  wads,  were 
placed  ready  for  the  next  morning.  Only  a  boy  who 
has  been  entered  to  sport  and  knows  how  the  anti- 
cipation of  it  fevers  the  blood,  can  understand  how 
impatiently  I  looked  forward  to  the  morrow.  That 
night  I  thought  sleep  would  never  come  ;  and  at  what 
hour  I  fell  off  I  do  not  know,  for  the  frost  had  got 
into  the  workings  of  our  eight-day  clock,  and  as  for 
the  town  clock,  that  could  generally  be  heard  the 
town  over,  it  might  have  stopped  for  all  the  sound  it 
made  in  striking.  But  I  must  have  slept,  for  I  was 
half  awakened  by  some  noise  against  my  window. 
My  first  impression  was  that  the  snow  had  changed  to 
hail,  but  as  the  rattle  grew  louder  I  sat  up  in  bed. 
Then  it  was  I  heard,  "  Jack,  get  up!"  faint  and  far 
away,  like  the  doctor's  voice  when  you're  coming  to 
after  chloroform ;  and  almost  immediately  the  memory 
of  everything  came  back  to  me — my  friend's  last  as- 
surance that  he  would  call  for  me,  the  white  world 
outside  and,  most  stirring  of  all,  the  woodcock  await- 
ing us  in  the  furze-brakes.  I  was  up  in  a  jiffy,  struck 
a  light,  and  dressed  as  hurriedly  as  a  fourth-form 
boy  whom  the  first  stroke  of  the  call-over  bell  finds 
in  bed.  The  cold  had  not  relented,  for  a  film  of  ice 
lay  on  the  water  in  the  jug,  and  by  the  candlelight  I 
saw  that  the  window-panes  were  frosted  over.  This 


192       REMINISCENCES  OF  BOYHOOD'S  DAYS 

was  joy  to  me,  for  in  my  troubled  sleep  I  had  dreamt 
that  the  commonplace  world  was  back  again,  and 
that  every  woodcock  had  flown  away  in  the  train  of 
the  retreating  frost.  Moreover,  when  we  set  out, 
the  snow  crunched  under  our  feet,  and  a  long  icicle 
was  hanging  from  the  stone  lip  of  the  Alverton  chute. 
Day  was  breaking  when  we  reached  the  hilly  field  at 
Rosehill  and  followed  the  path  under  the  beech-trees  ; 
and  it  is  there,  for  some  reason  I  cannot  explain, 
that  I  best  recall  my  old  friend  on  that  day.  He 
was  well  above  the  middle  height,  and  strongly  built. 
The  gun  was  slung  across  his  back  by  means  of  a 
leather  strap.  The  coat  of  heather-mixture  he  wore 
had,  besides  big  side-pockets,  several  subsidiary  ones, 
and  there  were  leather  pieces  on  the  shoulders.  Two 
spaniels  followed  at  his  heels,  and  his  henchman,  an 
old  man  who  had  been  in  the  employ  of  the  family 
all  his  life,  closed  the  procession.  My  friend's  hair 
was  silvering,  as  you  could  see  between  the  upturned 
collar  and  the  brim  of  the  dove-coloured  hat ;  and  for 
that  reason  he  seemed,  to  my  boyish  eyes,  an  old 
man.  Nevertheless  I  had  some  difficulty  in  keeping 
up  with  him,  especially  when,  not  having  mittens  on 
as  he  had,  I  put  my  hands  in  my  pockets  to  protect 
them  from  the  biting  cold.  Yet  how  slight  must 
have  been  my  discomfort  compared  to  the  distress  of 


ON  THE  WAV  103 

the  birds — fieldfares,  thrushes,  whinnards,  blackbirds, 
starlings  and  missel-thrushes — which  were  flying 
hither  and  thither  in  the  vain  search  for  food. 
Though  no  doubt  I  thought  how  easily  they  might 
be  trapped,  I  was  sorry  for  the  smaller  birds,  wrens 
and  tomtits,  that  threaded  the  hedgerow  near  the 
farmhouse,  and  for  the  robin,  puffed  out  with  cold, 
perched  on  one  leg  on  the  sill  of  the  dairy  window. 
A  little  farther  on,  where  the  footpath  crosses  the 
brook  near  its  junction  with  the  Lezingey  stream,  a 
snipe  rose  from  some  rushes  ;  and  farther  on  again, 
near  some  furze-bushes,  were  tracks  of  at  least  one 
rabbit.  But  we  left  them  all  behind  us.  The 
shooting-ground  we  were  making  for  lay  on  the 
southern  edge  of  the  "  High  Country,"  and  though 
our  shortest  way  would  have  been  along  the  "  Watery 
Lane,"  as  it  used  to  be  called,  and  up  Hendra 
Bottoms,  we  rose  the  steep  hill  leading  to  Boswednan. 
By  this  more  roundabout  course,  we  should  avoid 
the  drifts  through  which  a  farmhand,  who  had 
brought  tidings  of  the  woodcock,  had  been  obliged 
to  force  his  way. 

From  the  high  ground  above  the  hamlet, 
where  we  halted  a  moment  to  take  breath,  we 
overlooked  a  scene  which  resembled  a  rude  cast 

in  white  of  the   familiar  countryside.     Many  land- 

2  B 


194       REMINISCENCES  OF  BOYHOOD'S  DAYS 

marks  were  disguised  beyond  recognition,  and  the 
waters  of  Mount's  Bay,  generally  like  a  liquid  gem 
of  the  deepest  blue,  looked  dull  as  lead.  The  newly- 
risen  sun  loomed  big  through  the  frost-fog  which  its 
rays  could  not  penetrate,  and  a  man  with  weak  eyes 
might  have  stared  at  the  dull  crimson  orb  without 
blinking.  In  the  hollow  immediately  below  us,  an 
old  labourer,  with  a  big  faggot  of  furze  on  his  back, 
was  staggering  across  a  yard,  his  feet  sinking  at 
every  step  deeper  and  deeper  into  the  snow,  as  he 
made  for  the  closed  door  of  the  farmhouse  against 
which  it  had  drifted.  It  must  be  admitted  that  the 
snowfall,  heavy  as  it  was,  could  not  be  compared  to 
the  great  blizzard  of  later  years,  which  blocked  the 
railway,  isolated  the  dwellers  in  the  country,  and  but 
for  his  knowledge  of  the  position  of  a  starveling  tree 
on  the  edge  of  a  quarry,  would  probably  have  cost 
the  Earthstopper  his  life.  Nevertheless,  wildfowl 
were  quite  as  abundant  ;  and  as  the  Looe  Pool, 
Marazion  Marsh,  and  other  resorts  became  frozen 
over,  they  had  to  shift  their  quarters,  and  ultimately 
to  settle  on  the  sea. 

More  than  one  skein  of  duck  had  passed  high 
overhead  since  daybreak,  flying  westward,  but  none 
so  big  as  the  great  flock  of  widgeon  which  we  saw, 
some  four  gunshots  above  us,  as  we  were  turning 


o 

S 


SNIPE  AND  WOODCOCK  195 

into  the  marshy  moor  near  Tremayne  plantation, 
where  our  sport  was  to  begin.  This  piece  of  un- 
drained  ground  was,  may  be  is,  shaped  like  a  triangle. 
Tussocks  of  rushes  just  showed  above  the  snow, 
and  a  runnel,  winding  in  and  out  among  them,  ran 
chattering  between  a  double  frill  of  ice.  We  had 
not  advanced  many  steps  before  a  snipe  rose,  to  fall 
to  the  first  barrel,  and  soon  after  a  wisp  got  up  out 
of  range,  and  flew  away  in  the  direction  of  the  Big 
Downs.  Following  the  running  water,  we  ap- 
proached the  corner,  where  rushes  gave  place  to  a 
brambly  thicket,  between  which  and  the  stone  walls 
behind  grew  a  few  gnarled  holly-bushes.  The 
spaniels  were  hardly  in  this  cover  before  they  flushed 
a  woodcock.  Bang  !  bang  !  and  the  bird  fell  on  our 
side  of  the  wall.  The  smoke  had  not  cleared  when 
another  rose  from  the  other  side,  where  a  few  withes 
skirted  the  runnel.  It  afforded  the  easiest  of  shots  ; 
but,  alas  !  both  barrels  were  empty,  and  the  reloading 
of  a  muzzle-loader  takes  time.  We  crouched,  hoping 
the  bird  might  settle  in  an  adjoining  marsh,  but  it 
kept  on  in  the  direction  of  Trannack  Hill  till  it  be- 
came a  mere  speck  in  the  leaden  sky,  and  at  last  was 
lost  to  view. 

Separated  from  the  three-cornered  moor  by  two 
or  three  rough  fields  is  a  stennack — an  excavation 


196       REMINISCENCES  OF  BOYHOOD'S  DAYS 

made  by  the  "  old  men  "  in  mining  for  tin — in  length 
a  good  stone's  throw,  and  some  thirty  yards  across. 
The  bed  of  it  lies  from  twelve  to  twenty  feet  below 
the  level  of  the  field  that  circles  it,  so  that  the  biting 
wind  swept  over  the  white  coverlet  that  concealed  the 
close  thicket  of  furze,  blackthorn,  and  bramble  that 
grew  there.  Standing  on  the  edge  of  the  bank,  we 
could  follow  the  movements  of  the  dogs  by  the  snow 
which  fell  here  and  there  from  the  bushes.  Presently 
a  woodcock  rose  silently  a  few  yards  in  front  of  them 
on  the  far  side,  and  fell  to  the  shot,  dropping  behind 
a  thorn-bush  on  the  opposite  bank.  Shortly  after, 
another  got  up  but  was  missed,  and  then  for  a  time 
there  was  a  lull  in  the  sport.  Not  that  the  excite- 
ment flagged,  for  the  spaniels  were  giving  tongue, 
and  as  they  drew  near  the  zigzagging  bank  on  which 
we  stood  a  rabbit  bolted  on  our  right ;  then,  strange 
to  say,  a  fox  made  off,  stealing  away  with  that  lissom 
movement  that  only  a  wild  creature  is  endowed 
with,  his  ruddy  coat  showing  finely  against  the 
white  background.  Near  the  farther  end  of  the 
stennack  three  teal  were  flushed.  They  were  up 
and  away  in  no  time,  affording  a  pretty  right  and 
left.  Two  dropped  in  the  thicket,  and  it  was  some 
time  before  we  succeeded  in  finding  them.  It  may 
seem  hard  to  understand  that  the  stennack  was  a 


THE  FARMHOUSE  197 

haunt  for  wildfowl,  but  so  it  was.  There  was  no 
pool  of  water  there,  no  spring,  as  far  as  I  could  see ; 
and  a  small  cave  at  the  foot  of  the  high  bank  was 
dry,  for,  boylike,  I  peeped  in  over  the  drift  that  half- 
filled  its  mouth. 

Leaving  the  field,  we  made  for  Trevean  farm- 
house. The  snow  in  the  unfrequented  lane  that 
we  followed  was  unmarked  by  any  footprint 
except  the  track  of  a  hare.  Soon  we  could  smell 
the  reek  of  burning  furze,  and  as  we  came  in 
sight  of  the  high  stone  chimney,  we  heard  the  moo- 
ing of  the  cattle  that  had  been  driven  in  from  the 
wild  moors  around.  Two  colts,  with  rugged  coats 
and  steaming  nostrils,  whose  heads  projected  over 
the  half-door  of  the  stable,  welcomed  us  with  a  neigh, 
as  we  crossed  the  rickyard  and  entered  the  house. 
A  fire  blazed  on  the  hearth  ;  but  of  the  interior  I  can 
recall  clearly  but  one  object,  an  old  woman  wearing 
a  small  red  shawl,  seated  in  a  high-backed  chair  at 
the  end  of  the  table,  with  a  big  book  open  before 
her.  It  was  the  indescribable  calm  on  her  face  that 
I  shall  never  forget.  That  is  what  I  see  first  as  the 
scene  passes  before  my  eyes,  then  the  muslin  cap  she 
wore,  and  last,  though  its  hue  was  so  bright,  her  red 
turnover.  A  sheep-dog  was  stretched  at  full  length 
on  the  stone  floor,  his  nose,  that  lay  between  his  tan- 


198       REMINISCENCES  OF  BOYHOOD'S  DAYS 

coloured  paws,  nearly  touching  the  little  wooden 
footstool  on  which  the  aged  woman's  feet  rested  ;  but 
this  part  of  the  picture  is  faded.  My  friend  chatted 
with  her  so  long  about  some  great  frost  of  years 
before  that  I  thought  he  must  have  forgotten  all 
about  the  woodcock.  At  length  we  left  the  farm 
kitchen  and  set  out  for  the  wild  waste-land,  the 
farmer  going  with  us.  The  good  sport  we  subse- 
quently met  with  in  Billy  Hal's  moor  tempts  me  to 
tell  the  reader  at  once  what  happened  there,  but  I 
will  first  touch  briefly  on  the  most  striking  incidents 
in  the  wide  round  we  took  over  the  country  on  the 
hither  side  of  it. 

Scarcely  a  croft  but  held  its  woodcock  :  hardly 
a  runnel  from  which  a  snipe  did  not  rise.  In 
the  bottom  under  Penhale  fox-brake,  a  woodcock 
rose  out  of  some  brambles  growing  inside  the 
ruined  walls  of  a  roofless  cottage,  and  a  little  further 
down,  where  a  leat  runs  into  the  New  Bridge 
stream — that  looked  amid  the  snow  like  a  black 
ribbon  lying  on  a  bed  of  goose-down — a  mallard  was 
shot,  and  a  startled  heron  was  allowed  to  flap  itself 
away  unmolested.  Shortly  after  this,  the  sun  for  a 
brief  space  broke  through  the  clouds  and  turned 
the  dull  white  scene  into  a  glittering  fairyland. 
Near  Boswortha  Cairn — oh,  how  piercing  was  the 


BILLY   HAL'S  MOOR  199 

icy  wind  there — both  barrels  were  discharged  at  a 
passing  flock  of  golden  plover,  and  on  the  far  side 
of  the  rocks  the  farmer,  humouring  my  curiosity,  led 
me  to  see  a  set  of  badgers'  earths.  Three  of  the 
holes  were  blocked,  and  not  a  track  was  to  be  seen  in 
front  of  the  one  that  remained  open.  As  we  hurried 
to  rejoin  our  little  party,  the  farmer  dropped  up  to 
his  ears  in  a  pit,  his  black  beard  lying  flat  on  the 
snow.  His  hearty  laugh  rang  out ;  but  my  friend, 
who  was  some  thirty  yards  below  us,  did  not  turn 
his  head — in  fact,  did  not,  as  he  afterwards  said,  hear 
any  sound.  I  mention  this  to  show  how  strong  the 
wind  was,  though  another  fact  probably  contributed 
to  the  result — my  friend  and  his  old  henchman  were 
approaching  Billy  Hal's  moor. 

Waste  land  it  is,  as  its  name  indicates,  but  in 
luxuriance  of  growth  it  is  an  oasis  amidst  the 
barren  hills  that  screen  it  from  unkind  winds. 
In  the  spring,  its  bushes  are  the  first  of  that 
wild  and  unprofitable  countryside  to  spread  a 
wealth  of  golden  blossom  ;  in  the  autumn,  the  black- 
berry-picker crowns  her  basket  with  big  purple 
berries  from  the  bushes  beside  the  rushy  brook  there. 
Later,  when  the  sloes  have  shrivelled  on  the  black- 
thorns and  the  coralline  hips  of  the  dog-rose  adorn  the 
leafless  briers,  the  farm-boy,  seeking  strayed  cattle, 


200      REMINISCENCES  OF  BOYHOOD'S  DAYS 

flushes  the  first  woodcock  of  the  season  and  forth- 
with sets  a  springe  or  two  on  the  boggy  margin  of 
the  runnel  under  the  thicket  of  black  withes.  From 
then  until  February  this  moor  holds  more  than  its 
share  of  the  longbills,  and  when  woodcock  are  plenti- 
ful in  other  coverts,  in  Billy  Hal's  moor,  to  use  the 
country  folks'  term,  they  are  "daggin."  In  the 
middle  rises  a  knoll,  whence  the  eye  may  descry 
the  rude  boundaries  that  enclose  its,  perhaps,  four 
customary  acres. 

My  friend  was  pushing  aside  the  snow-laden 
furze  towards  this  vantage-ground,  and  I  followed 
in  his  wake.  When  he  had  gained  it,  he  raised  the 
hammers  of  the  gun,  and  then  lifted  his  hand  as 
a  signal  to  the  farmer  to  let  loose  the  dogs.  We 
knew  there  were  at  least  three  woodcock  in  the 
moor,  for  we  had  seen  them  drop  there.  Before  you 
could  count  ten,  a  woodcock  rose  with  a  great  flap- 
ing  noise.  Bang  !  went  the  gun  as  the  bird  twisted 
above  the  withes.  Bang ! — down  it  dropped  on  the 
snow  a  good  forty  yards  away,  between  the  moor 
and  a  clump  of  gloomy  pines  for  which  it  seemed  to 
be  making.  As  I  ran  round  to  fetch  it  I  heard 
"  mark  cock "  twice  in  succession,  but  no  report 
followed,  and  shortly  after,  "mark  cock"  from  the 
farmer,  with  the  discharge  of  both  barrels.  The 


HAL'S  GHOST  201 

going  was  very  rough,  but  at  length  I  reached 
the  brown  bird  lying  in  the  snow  beside  the  brook. 
What  a  beauty  it  was !  To  this  day  I  cannot 
handle  a  woodcock  without  admiring  its  rich  plum- 
age, nor  for  that  matter,  though  I  have  taken  hun- 
dreds, take  a  trout  off  a  hook  without  wondering  at 
its  lovely  colouring. 

It  need  scarcely  be  said  that  the  rest  of  the 
moor  was  carefully  beaten,  but  how  many  woodcock 
were  flushed  I  cannot  remember,  nor  do  I  regret 
it,  for  I  fear  the  number  might  savour  of  exaggera- 
tion. Only  five  were  added  to  the  bag.  One  shot 
was  a  very  long  one,  and  the  bird  fell  in  the  upper 
corner  of  the  moor,  near  the  ruins  of  Billy  Hal's 
cottage. 

How  long  it  was  since  Hal  squatted  on  the  land 
and  hatched  a  title,  I  have  not  been  able  to  trace, 
nor  the  manner  of  his  death,  nor  even  where  he  lies 
buried.  The  country-people  venerate  his  memory, 
partly  because  of  his  great  skill  in  hiding  smuggled 
goods  and  outwitting  the  king's  officers,  partly 
because  of  his  markmanship  with  his  blunderbuss. 
Some  crofters  aver  they  have  heard  from  their 
fathers  that  there  was  a  mystery  about  his  end,  and 
that  Hal  was  buried  at  dead  of  night  in  his  own 
land.  However  that  may  be,  there  he  has  at  times 

2  C 


202       REMINISCENCES  OF  BOYHOOD'S  DAYS 

been  seen  on  clear  nights  in  winter,  moving  noise- 
lessly about  amongst  the  furze  with  a  short  heavy  gun, 
or  sitting  on  the  stones  of  his  ruined  hearth.  It  is 
a  great  pity  that  the  mantle  of  the  famous  ghost- 
layer,  Parson  Polkinghorne,  has  not  descended  to 
any  of  his  successors.  We  have  it  on  the  best 
authority  that  his  exorcising  formula,  which  began 
with  the  words  "  Nommy,  Dommy "  (in  nomine 
Domini),  never  failed  to  lay  the  poor  troubled  spirits 
of  those  less  sceptical  days. 

The  moor  having  been  shot  over,  we  made  our 
way  to  the  house.  It  was  now  nearly  three  o'clock, 
and  I  felt  tired,  though  not  too  tired  to  eat.  The 
farmer's  daughter  had  laid  our  luncheon  in  the 
seldom-used  parlour.  There  were  sandwiches,  mince- 
pies,  a  basin  of  clotted  cream,  some  whortleberry 
jam,  and  a  plate  of  sturmer  pippins.  These  last  were 
grown  in  my  friend's  garden  on  espaliers,  and  he 
could  generally  produce  one  or  two  even  when  the 
next  year's  fruit  reddened  the  quarrenden-tree  in  the 
corner  by  the  bee-skip.  We  stayed  but  a  short 
time,  as  I  thought,  over  our  lunch,  for  we  needed  day- 
light to  find  our  way  down  the  bottoms,  and  snow 
had  begun  to  fall  again.  From  between  the  half- 
drawn  curtains,  where  an  ostrich  egg  hung,  I  had 
seen  the  big  flakes.  So  bidding  adieu  to  the  dear 


THE  OLD  TINDER-BOX  203 

old  lady,  we  made  our  way  down  the  hill,  and  at 
length  reached  the  clump  of  firs  in  the  bottoms, 
where  my  friend  stayed  to  light  his  pipe.  I  should 
not  have  mentioned  so  trifling  an  incident,  had  it 
not  been  that  he  used  the  tinder-box  for  the  purpose. 
This  was  his  almost  invariable  custom,  except  in 
summer  :  then  he  preferred  a  burning-glass,  especi- 
ally when  deep-sea  fishing.  With  a  twinkle  in  his 
grey  eyes  the  farmer  remarked,  "  Like  Mr  George, 
edna  ?  "  and  shortly  after,  at  a  spot  where,  as  the 
curve  of  the  drift  showed,  was  a  gap,  he  left  us  and 
was  soon  lost  to  sight  in  the  blinding  snow.  We 
had  rather  less  than  a  mile  to  go  before  striking  a 
road,  but  our  progress  was  poor,  owing  partly  to  the 
drifts,  partly  to  the  rough  ground  that  lay  under 
the  even  surface  of  the  snow.  A  candle  was  burn- 
ing in  a  window  of  Hendra  farmhouse  as  we 
passed  the  lower  pond,  and  when  we  came  in 
sight  of  Boswednan  lane  we  saw  the  lights — 
the  welcome  lights — of  a  carriage  that  was  await- 
ing us  at  the  foot  of  the  hill.  Of  the  drive  home 
I  know  nothing,  as  I  slept  soundly  the  whole 
way. 

Thus  ended  a  day's  sport    which    lives    in   my 
memory  when  days  since  enjoyed  on  grouse-moors 


204       REMINISCENCES  OF  BOYHOOD'S  DAYS 

and  by  woodland  coverts  have  been  well-nigh  for- 
gotten, big  bags  notwithstanding. 

Since  penning  these  lines,  I  have  turned  to  my 
friend's  diary.  These  are  his  brief  entries  for  the 
two  days  : — 

"25th  December. — Heavy  fall  of  snow.  Sharp 
frost.  Bunches  of  duck  and  geese  in  the  bay.  Seine 
shot  at  Mullion.  Bonfire  on  Poldhu  Cliff.  Eleven 
loads  offish  up  by  five  o'clock  next  morning,  when 
I  left  Newlyn  cellar." 

"  26th  December. — At  Trewern,  Trevean,  Pen- 
hale,  Boswortha  Cairn,  Billy  Hal's  moor,  with  Jack. 
9  woodcock  ;  3  brace  snipe,  2^-  golden  plover,  i  of 
teal ;  i  big  snipe,  i  mallard,  i  bittern.  Wind  keen 
as  a  razor  on  Boswortha  Cairn,  very  lew  in  Billy 
Hal's  moor,  which  was  full  of  'cock." 

The  old  "Joe  Manton,"  which  I  have  taken  out 
of  its  case,  is  standing  against  my  study-table,  and 
a  beautiful  weapon  it  is,  albeit  the  barrels  are  a 
trifle  thin.  Many  days'  use  have  worn  them  so ; 
but  as  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  look  back  through 
the  interesting  diary  there  is  only  one  entry  with  a 
bigger  bag,  and  that  was  in  the  very  winter  when 
the  scream  of  the  iron  horse  silenced  the  coach-horn, 
and  gave  such  a  shock  to  Penwith's  customs.  If 
you  ask  of  what  year  I  have  been  writing,  I  will  tell 


SEINE  SHOT  ON  CHRISTMAS  DAY          205 

you  in  our  West-country  way — by  naming  an  un- 
usual event — that  it  was  the  year  when  a  pilchard 
seine  was  shot  on  Christmas  Day,  and  tucked  in  a 
snowstorm  under  the  cliffs,  on  which  a  beacon,  to 
spread  the  glad  tidings,  was  lighted  on  a  spot 
whence  wireless  messages  are  now  transmitted 
across  the  seas. 


CHAPTER  XVI 

BASS    FISHING   AT   THE    LAND'S    END 

Two  fishermen  strained  at  the  creaking  oars,  and 
held  the  boat  in  the  tide-race  close  under  the 
Longships  lighthouse,  whilst  I  grasped  the  taut  line, 
at  the  end  of  which  a  sand-eel  was  spinning.  We 
could  see  the  bass  in  their  play  break  the  surface 
some  twenty  yards  astern,  and  every  instant  I 
expected  that  the  bait  would  be  seized.  What 
sport  those  big  fish  would  have  given  in  the  strong 
current !  But  no,  the  bass  refused  to  bite  at  the 
silvery  lure  spinning  under  their  very  nose.  We 
changed  the  bait — tried  pilchard,  squid,  ray's  liver, 
spider-crab ;  we  varied  the  length  of  the  line,  the 
weight  of  the  lead  ;  we  trailed  the  bait  along  the 
edge  of  the  school ;  in  short,  we  did  all  we  knew. 
It  was  of  no  use.  "They're  not  on  the  feed,  sir," 
said  old  Matthey,  after  two  hours  of  this  exasperat- 
ing work.  There  was  no  gainsaying  this  palpable 

206 


MY  USUAL  LUCK  207 

truth,  but  in  my  own  mind  I  set  the  fact  down  to 
piscine  cussedness.  I  had  come  to  Sennen  for  my 
holidays  in  order  to  try  and  kill  a  big  bass,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  the  bad  luck  that  had  dogged  me 
wherever  I  had  gone  in  quest  of  this  fish,  pursued 
me  still.  In  West-country  phrase,  I  appeared  to  be 
ill- wished.  It  was  on  the  top  of  the  spring,  and  we 
had  fished  with  apparently  every  condition  in  our 
favour  except  the  clearness  of  the  water.  "  What's 
wanted,"  said  Matthey's  mate  as  we  approached  the 
wooden  slip,  "  is  a  bit  of  a  tumble,  to  stir  the  bottom 
and  thicken  the  water." 

As  scarcely  a  breath  of  wind  was  blowing,  and 
the  sky  looked  like  brass,  the  prospect  of  rough 
weather  and  clouded  water  seemed  very  remote. 
Yet  it  turned  out  not  to  be  so.  Well  may  the 
fishermen  of  Sennen  Cove,  who  no  longer  have  the 
guardian  spirit  their  forefathers  had,  to  warn  them, 
watch  the  sky  for  premonitory  token  of  storm. 

About  sundown,  on  Tuesday  the  I4th  August, 
a  fortnight  or  so  after  the  tantalising  experience 
related  above,  a  weather-dog  was  seen  near  the 
horizon,  which  made  the  older  fishermen  shake  their 
heads  and  caused  them  to  be  abroad  before  dawn. 
Seeing  that  the  glass  had  fallen  to  storm-level  and 
that  the  seabirds  with  wild  cries  were  making  for 


208        BASS  FISHING  AT  THE  LAND'S  END 

the  southern  cliffs,  the  thirteen  boats  were  brought 
in  from  their  moorings  and  everything  made  snug 
just  in  time  before  the  sea  became  too  rough  for  any 
craft  in  the  cove  to  venture  out,  except  the  life-boat. 
At  daybreak  on  the  Thursday  the  sands  were 
littered  with  seaweed ;  in  places  the  foam  lay  in 
drifts  like  snow,  and  for  miles  inland  the  farmers 
must  have  heard,  in  the  lulls  of  the  storm,  the 
waves  thundering  against  the  cliffs.  It  was  not 
until  the  morning  of  Saturday  that  fishing  was 
possible,  even  from  the  shore,  and  then  only  at 
some  risk,  because  of  that  treacherous  run  in  the 
water  which  from  time  to  time  costs  the  life  of  a 
rock-fisher.  I  had  little  hope  of  success,  for  the 
sea  was  now  as  thick  as  barm,  yet  I  caught  a  grey 
mullet  of  five  pounds,  and  lost  another  owing 
to  the  hook  tearing  its  hold.  After  this,  being  wet 
through  with  the  spray,  I  made  tracks  for  my  cottage 
on  the  brow  of  the  cliff. 

By  Monday  the  sea  had  moderated  enough  to 
allow  us  to  get  Matthey's  boat  afloat,  and  we 
ventured  out  to  our  old  fishing-ground  near  the 
Longships  and  dropped  the  killick  overboard.  The 
water  was  in  perfect  order,  and  one  might  compare 
it  to  a  river  clearing  after  a  spate.  What  sport ! 
I  kept  catching  pollack  and  bream  until  I  was  tired 


A  DISASTER  209 

of  pulling  them  in  ;  but,  alas !  the  bass  had  shifted 
their  quarters,  and  although  we  visited  their  usual 
haunts  we  failed  to  meet  with  them.  The  glass 
continuing  to  rise,  we  ventured  further  along  the 
coast,  and  spent  the  rest  of  the  week  fishing  the 
three  miles  of  water  between  the  Land's  End  and 
Porthgwarra.  Excellent  whiffing-ground  this  is 
well  known  to  be,  and  so  it  proved  ;  but  unfortunately 
the  week's  sport  was  marred  by  a  disaster  for  which 
I  was  entirely  to  blame.  It  was  on  the  morning  of 
Thursday,  just  after  the  steamer  the  Lady  of  the 
hies  had  passed  on  her  way  to  Scilly.  Up  till  then 
we  had  had  good  sport  with  pollack,  five  of  these 
beautiful  bronze-coloured  fish  lying  in  the  basket 
on  the  bottom-boards.  Shortly  after,  when  near 
the  Rundle  Stone,  I  lost  a  heavy  fish,  and  with  it 
the  spinning-flight,  through  its  boring  down  and 
getting  entangled  in  the  weeds,  as  big  pollack  are 
wont  to  do.  Of  course,  I  should  have  held  on  at 
any  cost  and  not  given  an  inch  of  line ;  and  this 
I  determined  to  do  with  the  next  fish  that  should 
lay  hold  of  the  new  eel-tail  that  was  soon  trailing 
in  the  wake  of  the  boat.  I  was  exchanging  a 
few  words  with  old  Matthey,  who  was  holding  the 
sheet — we  were  sailing  to  and  fro  the  great  tidal 
stream — when  I  got  into  a  very  heavy  fish,  to  which 

2  D 


210        BASS  FISHING  AT  THE  LAND'S  END 

I  held  on  like  grim  death.  In  less  time  than  it  takes 
to  tell,  the  line  snapped  and  a  bass  which  had  leapt 
clear  of  the  water  twenty  yards  astern  fell  back  like 
a  bar  of  silver  into  the  trough  of  a  wave  and  dis- 
appeared. What  word  or  words  escaped  me  on 
witnessing  the  fish — it  was  uncommonly  like  a  salmon 
— with  the  broken  trace  hanging  from  its  open  jaws, 
I  do  not  remember.  At  such  mortifying  moments  the 
tongue  is  very  apt  to  prove  an  unruly  member,  yet 
old  Matthey  never  opened  his  mouth.  He  was  like 
one  struck  dumb,  but  his  face  was  as  long  as  a 
fiddle,  and  the  gaff  dropped  from  his  fingers  as 
though  it  burned  them. 

With  the  loss  of  that  fish  I  really  began  to 
despair,  and  it  would  have  been  almost  pardonable 
if  I  had  taken  a  trip  to  Camborne  to  consult  the  wise 
man  there  about  removing  the  spell  which,  all  joking 
apart,  I  began  to  fear  hung  over  me.  The  follow- 
ing week  my  chances  of  success  were  reduced  to  a 
minimum,  for  the  wind  veered  round,  the  water 
close  in  shore  became  as  smooth  as  it  ever  is  at  the 
Land's  End,  and  in  a  few  days  was  as  clear  as 
crystal.  The  resourceful  Matthey  recommended 
me,  under  these  almost  hopeless  conditions,  to  fish 
from  the  small  rocky  headland  that  separates  the 
Sennen  from  the  Gwenvor  sands. 


THE  BLUE  ATLANTIC  211 

"  The  hotter  et  es  the  closer  in  they  comes,  and 
et's  the  biggest  baas  as  hugs  the  shore." 

"  When  the  corn  is  in  the  shock, 
The  fish  is  on  the  rock." 

I  suggested,  quoting  the  Cornish  proverb. 

He  smiled,  and  replied,  "Well,  et's  meant  for 
pelchurs,  but  et's  true  enuf  for  salmin  baas." 

Somewhat  cheered  by  the  old  fellow's  words,  I 
set  out  after  an  early  lunch  for  Roarer  Point,  as  it 
is  called,  taking  my  fishing-tackle  with  me.  The 
going  was  heavy,  for  the  sand,  beloved  of  the 
launce,  is  loose ;  moreover  the  sun  beat  down 
mercilessly ;  but  there  was  some  compensation  in 
the  scene. 

I  do  not  believe  the  man  lives  who  could 
have  been  blind  to  the  beauty  of  that  sea.  In  an 
old  Eastern  poem  a  Persian  is  represented  as 
beholding  from  the  desert's  edge  a  boundless  plain 
of  turquoise.  The  Atlantic  on  which  I  looked 
might  have  been  such  a  plain,  except  for  the  way  it 
heaved ;  but  it  was  on  the  breaking  wave  that  the 
eye  dwelt,  and  found  relief  from  the  glare  of  the 
beach.  How  deliciously  cool  the  ever- rising,  ever- 
breaking  walls  of  translucent  water  looked  in  con- 
trast with  the  glowing  sands  over  which  the  air 


212        BASS  FISHING  AT  THE  LAND'S  END 

shimmered  and  quivered.  Overhead  a  gull  floated 
lazily,  its  snowy  plumage  showing  finely  against  the 
blue  vault ;  and  just  after  I  crossed  the  little  stream 
that  trickles  down  from  Vellandreath,  a  butterfly — 
I  believe  it  was  a  red  admiral — greatly  daring, 
flitted  seaward,  and  passed  out  of  my  sight. 

At  last  I  reached  the  little  headland,  scrambled 
over  the  burning  rocks,  and  gained  its  extreme 
point.  The  water  below  me  was  some  ten  or 
twelve  feet  deep,  and  being  outside  the  line  of  the 
breakers,  its  surface,  except  when  a  breath  of  wind 
caught  it,  was  without  a  ripple,  and  the  eye  could 
search  every  foot  of  the  bottom  near  the  rocks,  and 
for  some  distance  beyond.  When  I  had  baited  the 
hook,  I  threw  the  line  into  the  water  towards  the 
Gwenvor  sands,  where  I  could  see  the  approach  of 
any  bass  that  might  be  coasting  towards  Sennen 
Cove,  and  it  might  be,  watch  it  swallow  the  lure, 
for— 

"  The  pleasant'st  angling,  is  to  see  the  fish 
Cut  with  his  golden  oars  the  silver  stream, 
And  greedily  devour  the  treacherous  bait." 

Besides  the  hand-line  I  had  a  rod  with  me,  and 
on  this  I  had  rigged  a  spinning-flight  and  launce, 
intending,  when  the  tide  rose  about  a  foot  higher, 
to  make  a  few  casts  from  the  point. 


THE  TWO  BASS  213 

A  seaweed,  favourite  food  of  the  shy  mullet, 
grew  on  two  big  boulders  that  lay  half-buried  in 
the  white  sand  in  the  water  below  me.  Though 
semi-transparent  it  was  clearly  visible  when  the 
rippled  surface  smoothed.  Presently  a  small  crab, 
as  if  fearful  of  being  seen,  scuttled  across  the  sandy 
strait  between  the  rocks  where  rested  my  tempting 
bait  of  ray's  liver. 

My  attention  was  chiefly  occupied  watching 
the  bait  and  the  water  between  it  and  the  shore 
on  which  white-crested  waves  were  breaking ;  but 
now  and  then  I  looked  into  a  pool  at  my  side. 
Bright-coloured  anemones  starred  its  sides,  deli- 
catest  seaweeds  spread  their  fronds  in  the  limpid 
water,  and  a  small  fish  called  a  pulcronack  rested 
motionless  between  two  rosy  lichen-like  patches, 
apparently  intent  on  something,  or  as  if  it  were 
listening  for  the  steps  of  the  incoming  tide. 

A  buzzing  noise  drew  my  eyes  for  a  moment  to  a 
green-backed  fly  that  had  discovered  and  settled  on 
the  silvery  eel,  and  when  I  looked  at  the  sea  again 
two  dark  objects  were  coming  towards  me  slowly, 
as  they  followed  the  line  of  the  broken  water  in 
which  they  were  now  and  again  lost  to  sight. 
Owing  to  the  glare  I  could  not  at  first  make  the 
fish  out  distinctly,  though  they  were  swimming  over 


214        BASS  FISHING  AT  THE  LAND'S  END 

the  whitest  of  sands  ;  but  when  they  came  within  a 
rod's  length  of  the  bait,  I  saw  what  monsters  they 
were,  and  instinctively  uncoiled  some  slack  line  from 
the  wooden  frame  on  which  it  was  wound.  The 
bass,  for  such  they  were,  were  swimming  about 
midway  between  the  surface  and  the  bait,  and 
when  a  few  yards  from  the  luscious  morsel,  their 
heads  went  down,  and  the  next  instant  only  inches 
separated  them  from  the  liver.  What  exactly 
happened  at  this  critical  moment  is  uncertain, 
owing  to  a  slight  ripple  that  disturbed  the  surface. 
I  could  see  their  blurred  dark  forms  near  the  rocks, 
and  a  slight  twitching  shook  the  line,  which  I  held 
loosely  between  my  nervous  fingers  for  fear  of 
alarming  them.  Tout  vient,  etc.,  I  thought,  expect- 
ing to  have  the  line  wrenched  through  my  hands, 
both  of  which  were  ready  to  grip  it  as  the  fish 
should  rush  seawards.  However,  it  was  not 
destined  that  I  should  land  a  bass  that  afternoon, 
for  presently  the  stately  fish  moved  off  in  the 
direction  of  the  point,  the  bigger  one  in  front ;  and  a 
more  dignified  procession  of  two  a  chagrined 
spectator  never  beheld.  I  suppose  their  suspicion 
had  been  aroused,  though  there  was  nothing  to 
suggest  it,  so  deliberate  were  their  movements. 
This  gave  me  time  to  grasp  my  rod  and  swing  the 


A  TRYING  EXPERIENCE  215 

sand-eel  for  a  cast  before  the  leading  fish  showed 
beyond  a  conical  rock  that  momentarily  hid  him. 
Crouching,  lest  he  should  catch  sight  of  me,  I 
managed  to  drop  the  bait  in  front  of  and  a  little 
beyond  him,  and,  allowing  it  to  sink,  drew  it  rapidly 
through  the  water  so  that  it  passed  within  a  foot  of 
his  nose.  It  would  be  difficult  to  imagine  anything 
more  irresistible  for  a  fish  than  that  silvery  bait,  the 
spin  of  which,  though  I  ought  not  to  say  so,  might 
have  satisfied  a  Thames  trout !  Did  the  bass 
make  a  rush  at  it  ?  No,  it  simply  swerved  a  little, 
and  swam  away  in  the  most  leisurely  fashion,  the 
smaller  fish  following  majestically  in  its  wake. 
They  kept  their  distance  as  truly  as  two  torpedo 
boats,  and  moved  as  if  directed  by  a  single  mind. 
Let  those  who  think  that  all  sea-fish  are  easily 
caught,  try  their  skill  and  their  patience  at  the 
Land's  End.  I  venture  to  say  that,  the  grey 
mullet  and  the  Thames  trout  excepted,  no  fish  is 
more  difficult  to  capture  in  clear  water  than  the 
bass,  and  that  the  salmon  is  a  fool  to  it.  To 
recapitulate  my  attempts  :  I  had  failed  in  the  strong 
tidal  current  near  the  Longships  and  the  Cowloe 
rocks ;  I  had  hooked  and  lost  a  monster  in  the 
Vrose  off  Tol-Pedn-Penwith ;  and  my  experience 
when  fishing  from  Roarer  Point  would  have  tried 


216         BASS  FISHING  AT  THE  LAND'S  END 

the   patience   of  that    famous    rock    fisherman,    St 
Levan  himself. 

I  was  not,  however,  at  the  end  of  my  resources, 
for  I  could  improve  on  the  fineness  of  my  tackle. 
Hitherto  I  had  used  single  salmon-gut.  I  now 
resolved,  though  not  without  serious  misgiving,  to 
substitute  a  sea-trout  cast,  and,  as  the  next  best 
time  to  the  grey  of  early  dawn — an  hour  which  has 
no  great  charm  for  me  —  to  fish  under  cover  of 
night. 

The  spot  I  chose  was  near  where  the  small 
stream  from  Vellandreath  runs  over  the  beach,  in 
which,  except  after  heavy  rains,  it  loses  itself  just 
before  reaching  high-water  mark.  I  was  there  an 
hour  before  sundown.  My  hook  baited  with  cuttle- 
fish lay  a  yard  or  two  beyond  the  broken  water. 
As  the  tide  rose,  I  moved  up  the  beach  and  pulled 
the  bait  a  little  nearer  in.  There  was  no  sign  of 
any  fish,  but  I  was  hopeful  of  success  when  the 
golden  track  across  the  ocean  should  disappear  and 
the  light  become  sombre.  At  length  the  sun  dipped 
below  the  horizon,  the  fires  it  had  awakened  in  the 
windows  of  the  cottages  died  away,  and  the  curve  of 
sand  lost  its  warm  colouring.  With  the  paling  in 
the  west,  first  the  evening  star  and  then  the  others 
appeared,  the  fishing-village  twinkled  with  glow- 


STRAY  THOUGHTS  217 

worm  lights,  and  the  Longships  and  the  Seven 
Stones'  lightship  exchanged  their  nightly  greetings 
across  the  submerged  land  of  Lyonnesse.  When 
the  bells  of  Sennen  ceased  ringing,  there  was 
scarcely  any  sound  save  the  murmur  of  the  waves, 
which  broke  in  lines  of  phosphorescence  on  the  long 
strand.  Now  and  then  I  pulled  in  my  line  to  see 
that  the  bait  was  free  from  seaweed  ;  at  times  I 
followed  a  light  out  at  sea,  where  some  steamer 
moved  in  the  darkness.  Thus  the  hours  passed ; 
and  at  eleven  o'clock,  despairing  of  success,  I  was 
on  the  point  of  going  to  my  lodging.  It  wanted 
yet  half  an  hour  to  high  water,  however,  and  I 
resolved  to  stay  on. 

At  irksome  times  like  this  one's  thoughts  are 
apt  to  stray,  and  a  straw  may  give  them  direction. 
What  may  have  suggested  the  train  of  thought, 
unless  it  was  the  tinkle  of  the  rivulet  beside  me,  I 
cannot  say,  but  my  mind  reverted  to  the  part  the 
sands  of  Whitsand  Bay  have  played  in  history. 
Here,  three  centuries  ago,  the  Spaniard  landed  and 
burnt  the  mill  at  Vellandreath  ;  here  landed  Perkin 
Warbeck,  on  his  ill-starred  expedition ;  here  Stephen ; 
here  John,  on  his  return  from  Ireland  ;  here  Athel- 
stan  ;  here,  if  tradition  be  true,  those  heathen  hordes 

whom  King  Arthur  and  his  knights  overthrew  on 

2  E 


218         BASS  FISHING  AT  THE  LAND'S  END 

Vellandrucher    moor ;    here    were    drawn    up    the 
galleys.  .  .  . 

My  historical  reverie  was  interrupted  by  a  slight 
tug  at  the  line  held  loosely  in  my  hand,  a  tug 
followed  by  the  drawing  of  the  slack  through  my 
fingers.  A  bass — it  is  his  way — was  running  out  to 
sea  with  the  bait  in  his  mouth.  At  last !  I  had 
jumped  to  my  feet  on  feeling  the  fish,  and  when  the 
loose  line  was  used  up,  I  suddenly  raised  the  point 
of  the  rod — a  sixteen-foot  salmon-rod — and  drove 
the  hook  home.  What  a  rush  the  fish  made !  I 
put  on  every  ounce  of  strain  I  dared,  considering 
the  fineness  of  the  cast,  but  it  seemed  to  have  little 
or  no  effect  on  the  fish,  which  kept  going  seawards. 
I  could  tell  its  whereabouts  during  the  first  part  of 
the  rush  by  the  jet  of  phosphorescent  water  that 
spurted  from  the  line,  but  now  I  could  see  nothing 
except  the  dark  expanse  with  its  silvery  fringe.  If  the 
tackle  held,  I  knew  the  bass  could  count  on  nothing 
in  its  favour  ;  for  the  moorings  of  the  boat  and  of  the 
storepots  were  far  outside  the  limit  of  my  hundred 
yards  of  line,  and  there  was  no  wreckage  now,  the 
fishermen  having  cleared  it  away  for  the  sake  of  the 
mullet  and  pilchard  seines.  To  husband  the  line 
left  on  the  reel,  I  advanced  as  far  as  I  dared  into 
the  water,  my  feet  sinking  deep  in  the  loose  sand. 


THE  MUSIC  OF  THE  REEL  219 

I  was  rather  at  a  loss  to  know  how  to  act  for  the" 
best ;  whether  to  continue  the  steady  strain  to  the 
last,  or  give  the  fish  the  butt  before  the  line  was  run 
out.  To  stand  there  and  be  smashed  would  be 
ignominious  ;  so,  come  what  might,  I  determined  to 
take  the  offensive.  Grasping  the  greenheart  and  the 
line  in  both  hands,  I  brought  the  point  of  the  rod 
back  over  my  shoulder  slowly,  to  avoid  a  jerk, 
putting  on  all  the  strain  I  could.  Either  the  fish 
must  yield  or  the  tackle  break.  There  was  a  violent 
struggle,  in  which  the  top  joint  played  an  important 
part,  and  then  suddenly  the  tension  relaxed,  and  I 
feared — in  fact,  had  little  doubt — that  the  gut  had 
snapped,  or  possibly  the  hook  torn  away.  Winding 
up  as  quickly  as  possible,  I  had  recovered  some 
twenty  yards  when,  to  my  joy,  the  reel  screamed 
again.  A  second  time  I  applied  the  butt,  and  then 
kept  working  the  fish  in.  Now  he  would  swim  to 
my  left,  now  to  the  right,  but  I  could  not  see  the 
wave  which  I  feel  sure  he  was  raising.  With  much 
difficulty,  for  he  fought  all  the  way,  I  brought  him 
to  within  a  few  yards  of  the  breakers.  How  he 
struggled  to  maintain  his  ground  there !  evidently 
regarding  the  broken  water  as  a  zone  of  the  greatest 
danger.  After  a  time  I  thought  I  might  venture  to 
haul  him  in.  But  no,  he  would  not  consent  to  that. 


220        BASS  FISHING  AT  THE  LAND^S  END 

Of  his  own  free  will  he  had  for  many  summers 
sought  the  shallows,  even  foraged  amongst  the 
breakers  ;  but  there  was  a  good  reason  why  he 
should  shun  them  now.  Once  I  had  him  just 
beyond  the  faintly  gleaming  arch  of  a  wave,  though 
I  could  not  distinguish  the  fish,  but  only  the  place 
where  he  was  struggling  inside  rings  of  incandescent 
silver.  At  last  his  strength  was  spent,  and  I 
succeeded  in  dragging  him  into  the  grip  of  a  wave 
which  tumbled  him  half-way  up  the  shelving  beach. 
With  a  great  effort  I  extricated  my  legs  from  the 
quicksand,  and  throwing  my  rod  aside,  rushed  at  the 
fish  as  the  backwash  carried  him  down.  I  got  a 
hold  of  him,  but  lost  it,  the  prickly  dorsal  fin 
wounding  my  hand  badly  ;  then  the  next  wave,  which 
nearly  swept  me  off  my  feet — in  my  desperation  I 
had  followed  the  fish — washed  him  in,  and  though 
half-blinded  by  the  spray,  I  succeeded  in  rolling  him 
on  to  the  dry  sand. 

I  have  killed  many  bass  since,  but  none  so  heavy 
— he  weighed  fifteen  pounds  four  ounces — none 
which  made  such  a  gallant  fight.  It  is  true  that 
they  were  landed  under  more  cheerful  conditions,  for 
it  must  be  owned  that  that  night's  fishing  on  the 
edge  of  the  Atlantic  was  weird  and  lonely. 


CHAPTER   XVII 

NED'S    TALE   OF    THE  BIRDS 

IT  was  within  a  stone's  throw  of  the  sea  at  Lamorna, 
that  I  sat  and  listened  to  Ned's  "  Tale  of  the  Birds." 

We  had  been  fishing  the  trout-stream  that  empties 
itself  into  the  cove,  and  were  resting  on  the  boulders 
near  the  bridge  before  turning  homewards.  Ned  is 
a  good  all-round  sportsman,  but  his  knowledge  of 
birds  is  remarkable,  and  the  reason  is  not  far  to  seek. 
His  father  was  a  taxidermist  who  was  regarded  as 
an  authority  on  British  birds  by  Rodd  and  by  Gould. 
For  some  twenty  years  Ned  assisted  him  in  his  work  ; 
but  his  delight  was,  and  is,  to  wander  over  the 
country  in  search  of  sport  and  specimens.  To  this 
is,  perhaps,  chiefly  due  the  knowledge  he  possesses  of 
the  avifauna  of  Cornwall. 

To  understand  the  birds  of  Cornwall,  said  he,  you 
must  know  that,  besides  those  always  with  us,  and 
the  migrants  that  reach  us  regularly  in  the  spring 

221 


222  NED'S  TALE  OF  THE  BIRDS 

and  autumn,  many  kinds  of  wild-fowl  visit  us  in 
hard  winters  and  remain  whilst  the  frost  lasts.  This 
corner  of  England,  owing  chiefly  to  the  warm  sea 
about  it,  is  milder  than  any  other  except  the  Scilly 
Isles,  and  when  birds  are  frozen  out  elsewhere, 
they  can  pick  up  a  living  here.  A  good  feeding- 
ground  is  the  Land's  End  district — what  with  its 
beaches,  its  boggy  ground  and  pools  on  the  moors, 
and  above  all  the  overgrown,  marshy  valleys,  which 
mostly  run  north  and  south,  and  are  sheltered  from 
the  bitter  east  winds.  Birds  of  gay  plumage  have 
been  shot  in  these  bottoms  which  you  would  expect 
to  meet  with  only  in  a  tropical  forest — such  as  the 
hoopoe,  the  waxwing,  the  roller,  the  bee-eater,  and 
the  golden  oriole.  Of  the  four  hundred  birds  com- 
prised in  the  avifauna  of  the  British  Isles  two 
hundred  and  ninety  have  been  observed  in  Cornwall, 
so  you  see  that  our  bird-life  is  as  rich  as  the  fish-life 
in  the  sea  about  the  promontory,  or  the  flora  that 
makes  the  face  of  the  country  so  beautiful. 

Now  it's  out  of  the  question  my  attempting  to 
talk  about  nearly  three  hundred  different  kinds  of 
birds,  so  I'll  pick  out  a  few  things  that  may  interest 
you.  Look  !  that's  a  starling  on  the  cottage  chimney, 
and  I'll  begin  with  him.  A  few  years  ago  you 
might  search  West  Cornwall  over  without  seeing 


STARLING  AND  JACKDAW  223 

one — I  mean  in  the  month  of  August,  though  they 
came  in  tens  of  thousands  in  the  winter.  I've  seen 
the  osier  beds  along  the  Eastern  Green  and  the 
reeds  at  Marazion  Marsh  black  with  them  ;  and  when 
I  was  a  boy  I  used  to  fire  at  passing  flocks  with  a 
bow  and  arrow,  as  with  a  great  whirr  of  wings  they 
skimmed  over  the  Well  field  on  their  way  to 
roost.  I  believe  that  starlings  have  regular  lines  of 
flight,  as  they  seldom  failed  to  pass  over  that  field 
about  sundown.  To  come  to  the  point,  no  sooner 
was  winter  over  than  they  all  went  up-along ;  but 
now  some  remain  all  the  year  round,  and  breed. 
The  cause  is  to  be  found,  I  believe,  in  the  enormous 
increase  of  this  bird. 

Then  the  daws — I  mean  the  jackdaws — are  ever 
so  much  more  numerous  than  they  used  to  be.  In 
my  young  days  they  were  scarce,  and  I  used  to  be  let 
down  over  the  cliffs  with  a  rope  round  me,  to  get 
their  eggs.  Now  you  can  see  them  everywhere, 
about  the  old  mine-ruins,  about  the  farmhouses, 
and  even  about  the  villages. 

The  green  woodpecker  is  also  more  plentiful  than 
it  used  to  be.  Considering  how  bare  of  trees  the 
country  is,  this  is  perhaps  more  surprising  than  the 
increase  of  the  starling  or  the  daw.  It  is  true  that 
some  new  plantations,  such  as  those  at  Tregavara  and 


224  NED'S  TALE  OF  THE  BIRDS 

Bijowans,  are  growing  up,  and  who  can  say  but  that 
in  time  we  shall  have  jays  and  nightingales,  and 
perhaps  squirrels  ? 

The  country-people  say  that  the  "tinner,"  that  is 
the  "  dishwasher "  or  water-wagtail,  is  scarcer  than 
it  was  before  the  blizzard,  which  must  have  caused 
the  death  of  tens  of  thousands  of  birds.  They 
call  it  the  tinner,  because  it  builds  its  nest  in  the 
mouth  of  the  old  mine-shafts. 

Now  I'll  tell  you  about  the  last  Cornish  choughs 
I  ever  saw  alive.  It  was  away  on  the  Rinsey  Cliffs, 
a  lone  place  between  Pra  Sands  and  Porthleven  ; 
and  of  course  I  wanted  to  get  them.  I  had  a  gun  with 
me — as  indeed  I  always  had,  for  there  was  no  close 
season  in  those  days.  The  birds  were  on  a  splat  of 
fine  turf  near  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  and  within  gun- 
shot of  an  old  engine-house  that  lay  beyond  them. 
There  was  no  chance  of  my  getting  near  enough  to 
these  birds — shy  as  hawks  through  persecution — not 
even  by  crawling ;  for  the  surface  was  nearly  as  smooth 
as  a  bowling-green,  with  only  a  patch  of  vernal  squill 
here  and  there.  Lying  in  a  dip  of  the  ground,  and 
all  hidden  up  to  my  eyes,  I  could  see  every  move- 
ment of  the  two  birds — a  cock  and  a  hen  they  were — 
and  more,  I  could  hear  every  note  they  uttered. 
"  Daw,  daw,"  they  kept  calling,  a  kind  of  bleat,  a 


THE  CORNISH  CHOUGH  225 

pitiful  little  cry  I  should  call  it ;  and  yet  I  wanted  to 
kill  them  both.  Instead  of  getting  closer  to  me,  as  I 
hoped,  they  were,  if  anything,  moving  nearer  to  the 
engine-house.  Then,  thinks  I,  why  not  get  round 
and  come  at  them  from  behind  the  building.  This 
I  set  out  to  do,  making  a  long  circuit,  and  at  last 
the  ruin  lay  between  me  and  them.  I  reached  it 
without  having  seen  the  birds  fly  away,  though  I 
could  no  longer  hear  them  calling.  All  of  a  tremble 
with  excitement,  and  with  the  gun  at  full  cock,  I  crept 
through  a  hole  in  the  wall,  made  my  way  round  the 
edge  of  the  shaft,  and  peeped  through  a  chink  in  the 
wall  opposite.  No  choughs  could  I  see.  They 
were  gone ;  and  I  was  disappointed,  sir,  I  can  tell 
ee.  I  went  to  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  and  looked  down. 
Not  a  bird  was  to  be  seen  ;  nothing  but  a  few  shags 
on  the  rocks  in  the  white  water.  As  I  said,  I  never 
saw  a  chough  alive  again.  They  were,  I  believe,  the 
last  of  their  race.  I  t's  a  pity  they're  extinct.  Hand- 
some birds  I  call  them,  with  their  black  glossy 
plumage  and  vermilion  bill  and  legs.  I  can  hear 
that  "daw,  daw"  now  as  I  sit  here;  plaintive  it 
was  for  a  love- note. 

I  forgot  to  say  that  the  magpie  is  more  common 
than  it  used  to  be,  though  the  farm  boys  "  strub  " 

every  nest  they  can  find.     Interesting  birds  I  call 

2  F 


226  NEKS  TALE  OF  THE  BIRDS 

them,  and  a  feature  of  the  country,  a  homely  feature, 
like  the  pigeons  I  saw  about  the  Abbey  up  in 
London,  only  wilder. 

Yes,  a  magpie  on  a  wind-clipt  thorn  bush,  a 
yellow-hammer  on  a  furze  spray,  gulls  behind  a 
ploughshare,  a  cormorant  on  a  rock  in  the  green 
water,  and  jackdaws  about  a  broken  mine-stack,  are 
pictures  downright  Cornish  ;  and  they  are  always 
with  us. 

Dear  me,  how  everything  comes  back  when  you 
begin  to  talk. 

If  anything  would  make  me  laugh  again,  it 
would  be  what  I  once  saw  at  Nancothan.  I  was 
looking  through  a  window  of  the  farmhouse  into 
the  orchard.  Perhaps  it  was  the  peculiar  behaviour 
of  a  magpie  that  attracted  my  attention.  There  he 
was  with  his  neck  drawn  out  and  head  thrown  back, 
making  tremendous  thrusts  with  his  beak  at  some- 
thing on  the  ground.  After  lunging  two  or  three 
times,  he  turned  his  head  on  one  side  and  looked 
at  whatever  lay  there,  first  with  one  eye,  then  turn- 
ing his  head,  with  the  other.  It's  a  comical  sight 
is  a  magpie  looking  with  one  eye  at  anything. 
Well  then,  he  began  to  dig,  dig  again,  and  after  a 
final  critical  examination  with  each  eye,  flew  up  into 
an  apple-tree.  I  ran  out  to  see  what  he  had  been 


THE  PEREGRINE  FALCON  227 

pecking  at  so  vigorously.  What  do  you  think  I 
found  ?  why,  a  china  nest-egg !  I  see  that  it  amuses 
you,  sir,  as  it  used  to  amuse  me.  It's  the  funniest 
thing  in  bird-life  I  ever  saw. 

There's  more  tragedy  than  comedy  however 
about  bird-life.  Many  young  birds  are  stolen  from 
the  nests,  to  say  nothing  of  finches,  warblers,  linnets, 
and  chats  killed  by  hawks.  Of  course,  all  this  is 
part  of  the  plan  of  nature,  though  to  my  thinking 
there's  a  deal  of  cruelty  in  it.  What  crueller  thing 
can  you  imagine  than  a  falcon  cutting  down  a  hern 
winging  home,  say  to  Trevethoe  Park,  where  they 
breed,  with  food  for  its  young  ?  I  never  saw  this  ; 
but  one  day,  when  lying  up  in  Bosigran  Cliffs 
watching  for  seals,  I  saw  a  fight  between  a  pere- 
grine and  a  raven,  in  which  the  raven  got  the  worst 
of  it.  The  falcon  wanted  the  whole  cliff  to  itself, 
and  in  the  end  he  had  his  way,  for  the  ravens  for- 
sook their  nest. 

A  bird  with  a  royal  mien  is  a  peregrine  falcon, 
an  ornament  to  the  wild  cliffs  where  he  breeds.  I 
have  seen  him  soar  till  he  looked  like  a  speck  in 
the  blue,  but  I  have  never  seen  him  stoop. 

Now  and  again  I've  had  glimpses  of  what  is  most 
beautiful  in  our  bird-life — say  of  a  kingfisher  flying 
low  over  pools  left  by  the  ebb,  when  the  sun  catches 


228  NED'S  TALE  OF  THE  BIRDS 

its  breast  and  back  feathers  ;  or  what  I  once  saw,  and 
only  once,  a  hern  in  full  breeding  plumage  standing 
still  as  a  statue  in  the  shallows  of  a  sparkling  pool. 
I  remember  how  lovely  he  looked.  It  was  on  the 
moor  above  Lanyon  Quoit,  when  the  early  furze  was 
in  bloom  ;  and  both  the  hern  and  myself  were  after 

the  trout. 

For  gulls,  you  won't  find  a  better  place  than 
Newlyn  harbour.  I  have  shot  the  great  black- 
back  there,  and  the  little  gull,  a  bird  no  bigger  than 
a  turtle-dove ;  and  from  the  pier-head  I  shot  a 
"  Bonaparte"  gull,  a  bird  that  breeds  in  the  Great 
Salt  Lakes  of  America.  You  may  ask  if  it  came 
from  there.  I  do  not  know,  but  I  believe  it  did. 
Governor  Augustus  Smith  of  Scilly  once  brought 
my  father  an  Esquimaux  curlew.  Where  did  that 
little  stranger  come  from,  what  frozen  seas  lit  by 
"  Northern  lights  "  had  he  flown  over  ? 

I  say,  there  are  wonderful  things  in  bird-life, 
especially  in  their  migratory  movements.  Take  the 
red-breasted  flycatcher  that  once  reached  here  from 
the  far  East,  or  the  snow-bunting  whose  home  is 
within  the  Arctic  circle,  and  probably  at  the 
Pole  itself.  But  no,  you  will  realise  better  if  I 
take  a  bird  you  are  familiar  with.  Consider  the 
willow-wren  or  the  golden-crest.  One  would  say 


SUNRISE  IN  MOUNTS  BAY  229 

that  either  of  them  is  incapable  of  long  flights.  Yet 
these  little  creatures,  whose  weight  you  can  hardly 
feel  in  your  hand,  cross  hundreds  of  miles  of  sea 
without  putting  their  foot  down,  except,  it  may  be, 
on  a  passing  ship's  rigging.  It's  not  only  the 
distance  covered  that's  so  astonishing ;  what  guides 
them  in  their  long  journey  under  the  stars  ?  Man 
navigates  the  ocean  with  the  help  of  a  compass,  but 
how  do  the  myriads  of  migrating  birds  find  their 
way?  I've  puzzled  my  head  many  times  to  solve 
the  problem,  but  I  admit  I'm  beaten  ;  unless  they 
possess  a  sense  of  direction  such  as  cats  and  dogs 
undoubtedly  have,  and  which  even  the  savage  in  the 
pathless  forest  is  said  to  have  developed. 

The  8th  of  May  and  the  i  ith  of  October  or  there- 
abouts are  the  times  of  arrival  in  West  Cornwall, 
and  many's  the  time  I've  watched  the  sun  rise  over 
Mount's  Bay  on  those  days.  What  pictures  I've  seen 
there !  The  east  afire,  the  west  aglow  with  rosy  light, 
beyond  the  belt  of  furrowy  sand  the  blushing  sea, 
and  on  the  edge  of  it  the  little  strangers  wading  and 
feeding.  The  dates  of  their  departure  are  just  as 
definite  ;  and  as  the  time  for  leaving  our  shores  draws 
near,  the  birds  gather  at  certain  rendezvous  and  dis- 
play great  uneasiness.  I  have  heard  my  father  say, 
"The  warblers  will  be  off  soon,  Ned."  He  used  to 


230  NED'S  TALE  OF  THE  BIRDS 

feed  the  birds  in  our  aviary  over  the  porch  as  regular 
as  clockwork  every  morning,  and  he  would  notice 
how  restless  they  were,  even  throwing  themselves 
against  the  bars  of  the  cage  whilst  instinct  stirred 
them. 

I  don't  believe  any  man  ever  understood  birds 
better  than  my  father  ;  he  was  that  observant,  and 
could  imitate  their  cries  so  exactly,  all  but  talk  with 
them,  in  fact.  Mr  Gould,  when  he  visited  Cornwall, 
always  came  to  see  him,  and  used  to  hang  on  his 
words,  so  to  speak ;  and  that  was  no  mean  compli- 
ment. But  there,  sir,  you'll  think  me  prejudiced. 

Talking  of  my  father  brings  to  mind  an  incident 
I  will  tell  you.  My  father  was  very  fond  of  wander- 
ing about  Morvah  and  Zennor,  when  he  could  spare 
the  time.  You  know  what  a  lot  of  waste  land  there 
is  in  those  parishes.  Scattered  over  the  downs 
there  are  some  lonely  pools  frequented  by  birds,  and 
in  one  of  them  I  shot  the  only  phalarope  I  ever 
saw  alive.  Well,  my  father  was  stealthily  approach- 
ing rather  a  big  pool  when,  to  his  annoyance,  he  saw 
a  boy  driving  away  some  cattle  that  had  been  drink- 
ing there.  Luckily  he  did  not  pass  it  by,  for  there 
on  the  bank,  away  from  where  the  bullocks  had 
been  drinking,  was  a  little  bird  that  until  then  had 
never  been  observed  in  England.  It  was  a  buff- 


SMALL  WADING  BIRDS  231 

breasted  sandpiper,  and  I  could  tell  by  his  face  when 
he  returned  home  that  he  had  shot  something  very 
rare.  Whilst  I  was  examining  the  bird  by  the  lamp- 
light, my  father  took  up  the  Western  Morning  News  ; 
and  when  I  asked  him  where  I  should  put  the  bird  for 
the  night,  he  made  no  answer.  Tired  as  I  knew  he 
was,  I  thought  this  strange,  because  he  was  such  a 
a  genial  man.  The  bad  news  he  had  seen  in  the 
paper  had  upset  him  ;  that  was  it.  The  French  had 
had  lost  a  great  battle,  I  think  it  was  called  Sedan. 
My  father  was  very  fond  of  the  French.  After 
Colenso,  and  in  the  same  week  too  with  Magers- 
fontein  and  Stromberg,  I  thought  of  this  incident, 
and  I  understood  what  my  father  had  felt.  Around 
our  fires  the  men  were  so  quiet  that  the  camp  might 
have  been  asleep.  It  would  seem  that  such  times 
are  for  thinking,  not  for  question  and  answer.  For- 
give me,  sir,  for  getting  so  down  in  the  dumps. 

My  happiest  days  after  birds  were  spent  on  the 
Eastern  Green  and  around  Marazion  Marsh.  I 
have  always  been  fond  of  small  wading  birds,  such 
as  sanderlings,  dunlins,  stint,  and  turnstones.  Shy 
and  wild  they  are,  and  elegant  they  look,  running 
about  on  the  edge  of  the  tide,  following  the  ebb  or 
advancing  before  the  flow.  Days  and  days  I've 
watched  them  and  returned  home  without  firing  a 


232  NED'S  TALE  OF  THE  BIRDS 

shot,  but  I've  killed  yellow-shank,  dotterel,  Kentish 
plover,  and  pygmy  curlew  there ;  and  once  I  found, 
after  a  heavy  gale,  a  stormy  petrel  washed  up  on  the 
beach. 

And  now,  perhaps  I  have  said  enough  for  you 
to  understand  why  this  little  tongue  of  land,  whose 
tip  is  the  Land's  End,  has  got  such  a  hold  upon 
me.  On  the  greyest  day  the  moors  are  not  dismal 
to  me,  nor  the  shores  melancholy.  There's  hardly 
a  square  mile  out  of  the  hundred  that  isn't  full  of 
associations.  The  cliffs,  the  wastes  of  furze  and 
heather,  the  tangled  bottoms,  the  open  beaches  and 
the  little  coves,  are  all  rich  in  pleasant  memories  ; 
and  the  whistle  of  the  curlew,  the  croak  of  raven  or 
hern,  the  scream  of  sea-fowl,  the  piping  of  small 
wading  birds  and  the  song  of  the  sedge-warbler 
are  to  me  the  music  of  familiar  voices.  Rolling 
veldt,  mountain  range  and  river  don't  appeal  to  me 
like  the  downs,  hills,  and  streams  that  I've  got  to 
know  by  heart. 

"A  treeless,  barren  waste"  a  man  once  called 
the  Land's  End  district  to  my  poor  father,  who 
preferred  the  scent  of  its  furze  to  the  perfume  of 
roses  and  the  bell-heather  before  hothouse  flowers. 
Everything  wild  he  liked,  ay,  loved ;  the  sea-pinks, 
the  golden  samphire,  the  sea-holly,  the  ferns  in 


THE  LAND'S  END. 


[Face  page  282. 


LOVE  OF  NATURE  233 

the  zawns,  the  seaweed  in  the  pools,  the  shells 
on  the  beach.  And  when  he  was  unable  to  move 
out  of  the  house — he  lived  to  eighty-two — he  used 
to  sit  up  in  the  little  bay-window,  where  he  could 
see  the  sun  set,  and  watch  for  my  return,  and  then 
he'd  ask  what  birds  I'd  seen,  and  about  the  flowers. 
The  speedwell,  the  scarlet  pimpernel,  and  the  forget- 
me-not  were  especial  favourites  of  his,  and  I'd  always 
bring  home  one  or  the  other  in  my  fishing-basket. 
Touching  it  was  to  see  him  look  at  them. 

If  ever  a  man  loved  nature  with  his  whole  soul, 
my  father  did,  but  above  everything  he  loved  the 
birds. 

But  come  !  we  must  be  moving.  I  see  the  gulls 
are  winging  home. 


GLOSSARY 


Account,  a  meeting  of  mine-adven- 
turers. 

Bal,  a  mine. 

Bret  (brave),  very,  much. 

Brandts,  an  iron  tripod  which 
stands  amongst  the  embers  of 
turf  or  furze  for  resting  a  crock 
or  kettle  on. 

Chucklehead,  a  booby. 

Churchtown  (pronounced  ch'town), 
a  hamlet  or  village  near  a  church ; 
used  also  of  a  town,  and  even  of 
a  city,  as  "  Lunnon  ch'town." 

Cleeves,  ledges  and  clefts  in  the 
face  of  a  cliff. 

Croust,  refreshment  of  cakes  and 
cider  in  harvest  time  ;  refresh- 
ment generally. 

Crow,  a  sty,  a  hovel. 

Custna,  couldst  thou  not  ? 

Daggirt,  very  numerous,  in  clusters. 

Edna,  is  it  not  ? 

Flambustered,  excited,  agitated. 

235 


Fogau,  an  inland  cave. 
Fuggan,  a  cake  or  pasty. 

Gurgoes,  the  ruins  of  ancient  fences 
found  on  waste  land. 

Hepping  or  hipping  stock,  a  stand 
of  three  or  four  steps  for  more 
easily  mounting  a  horse. 

High  by  day,  high  day,  broad  day- 
light. 

Kingcrowner,  the  name  given  to 
the  purple  emperor,  peacock  or 
admiral  butterflies. 

Launce,  sand-eel. 
Leel,  little. 

Mazed,  greatly  bewildered. 
Mizy-mazy,  confused. 
Mowhay,  rickyard. 

Niddick  or  nuddick,  nape  of  the 
neck. 

Pelchurs,  pilchards. 

Planchen,  a  plank,  a  wood  floor. 


236 


GLOSSARY 


Pore,  state  of  agitation.  [fish. 

Pulcronack  a    small  gudgeon-like 

Quilkan,  a  frog. 

Radgell,  a  pile  of  loose  rocks. 
Riffle,  a  break  in  a  roof  made  by  a 

strong  wind  carrying  away  slates 

or  thatch. 

Spens,  a  store  cupboard  frequently 
under  the  stairs. 

Stennack  (stannum,  tin),  an  excava- 
tion made  by  the  old  miners. 

Strub,  to  rob. 

Tedn,  'tis  not. 

Ticketing  days,  the  days  on  which 
the  tin-ore  is  sold  by  ticket  at 
Redruth.  [passion. 

To  be  vexed  as  fire,  to  be  in  a  great 


To  think  slight  of,  to  have  a  low 

opinion  of. 
To  tuck  a   seine,  to   remove  the 

fish  with  a  tuck-net. 
Tubbal,    a     farm     implement    for 

breaking  up  ground. 

Up-along,  may  mean  up  the  road 
or  to  some  part  of  England  out- 
side Cornwall,  e.g.,  "He's  gone 
up-along,  and  some  do  say,  to 
Lunnon  ch'town." 

Wheal,  a  mine. 

Whinnard,  the  redwing. 

Wisht,  like   a  person    ill-wished ; 

melancholy,  dismal,  sad. 
Wusta,  wilt  thou  ? 

Zawn,  a  cavern  in  a  cliff. 


Dommage  feasance,  mischief  done. 
Male  pardus,  wretched  ones  (poor 
miserable  cubs  ?  ) 


Har  andtue  (har  =  halloo),  cry  and 

kill.  [a  fig. 

Gives  the  fco  (figo],  does  not  care 


PRINTED   BY   OLIVKR   AND   BOYD,   EDINBURGH 


THE  LIBRARY 
UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

Santa  Barbara 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BELOW. 


Series  9482 


A     000  580  926     4